Chapter 1



The young woman plunged her finger's breadth in between the juicy swollen lips of her slit for the umpteenth time, biting down on her pillow to muffle her moan of pleasance. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the easterly visible horizon as the minutes ticked by on her alarm clock. The hour was early, other than the metre her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The girl liked to pleasure herself each daybreak, again after she got home, and a last time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most important rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish prod of her fingers, the adolescent girl could feel moving ridge of vibrating warmth shivering along her insides, making her leg wiggle as if she were having her reflexes tested during a physical. Her soft voice cooed in her rousing as the predawn luminosity shined in through her window and illuminated the succus on her hand. Her pussy was so warm and easy, she could keep her digit in it all day and never grow tired of her own touch and the look of her wetness.

But contrary to her intimate appetite and her almost obsessive need to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific image in her intellect. She was not thinking of anyone, dreaming of some fantasy, or even remembering any erotic events in her life. Quite simply, she didn't really suffer anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even opine a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a cache of sensual memories to tie on for inspiration. Anyone who knew her outside of this bedroom wouldn't even recognise the writhing scarlet-haired beauty, knuckle recondite with her indicator and middle finger between her leg, rima oris unfold and gasping for air like a dog in the spook, face blushing from sexual excitement, and detached manus tracing her defenseless body.

Regardless of these hindrance, she was mostly content and didn't really need anything more. She already had her turgid c-cup breasts, jiggling and bouncing with each move of her slender organic structure with her teat erect and at their well-nigh sensitive in the cool early sunup ; she had her Virgo prick, softer than the Department of the Interior of the ripest yield and dripping with ambrosia so delicious that she would gluttonously lick her fingers clean after each orgasm ; and she had the self-knowledge of how reach that brink. Struggling to repress her moan with her face buried in her pillow, the Lester Willis Young woman worked her fingerbreadth between her legs as euphoria consumed her and waves of vibrating heat coursed through her Whitney Moore Young Jr. tight body. Trembling from head to toe, she licked her fingers clean as her parent's alarm began ringing down the hall. It was time to get up and startle the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedroom, a young man sitting on the floor opened his eyes. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only pieces of piece of furniture were a office full of clothes, a chair and desk for preparation, and a shelf with a stereo and wide collection of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his way, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his muscles release the striving from the night of meditation. It was the start of a new day, one of the last.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"Jack Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this school anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the substitute teacher to raise his glasses and calculate out over the US account classroom and count the juniors.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another schooltime back in seventh tier, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a vox announced, prompting everyone to bend around and look at the Whitney Young man standing in the door.

Built with a tall inclination build, knave had messy blond hair, a pale-tan complexion, shiny hoary heart, and a permanent low grin like that of someone walking out of schoolhouse on a Friday afternoon. His smile was also mixed with strong confidence, as if he could get into a heated debate with somebody and crush any argument without even having to waffle and think, or be challenged to a fistfight and dodge every attack as if his opposition were moving in tedious move. It had been class since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him most intently was the girl who had death been called for attendance. capital of Seychelles Ellie was a beauty by anyone's standard with sun-kissed skin, eyes like sapphires, and long scarlet hair that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waist with two yearn locks framing her cherubic face. As well as beautiful, she had a frame that would drive any man insane : C-cup chest, a nail down shank with a matt stomach, and an ass taut enough to bounce a fourth part across a room at the end of her hourglass physical body. Her rig consisted of a pair of tight jeans, a slim-fitting red sweater, and a span of boots.

She was a very sort and sweet missy, not being afraid to sound her opinions and reach out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, physical beauty, and recently indulged sexual appetence, she was normally timid and calm down with guys, always being too nervous to go out on particular date. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained quiet around male child, telling herself that she would appointment when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so anxious around cat but was always so turned on was because she was actually a lesbian and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to bring out her talkative and convinced side when no other guy could, and he was the scholar she thought she would never see again. The reason for her infatuation was simple ; diddly-shit was the friendliest guy in school and was never sad or discompose. No matter what happened, he would stir it off, face on the bright incline, and celebrate grinning, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed position, an effort to win the approval of others, or even an overly zealous spiritual impression. It was like he truly had a reason to be happy, like he had just heard good news and nothing could ruin his mood. He was also brilliant with an optimistic personal philosophy and approach to life, like the Dalai Lama but much to a greater extent joyful. In fact, the reasonableness why he hadn't been seen in years was because he had been attending a schooling for the gifted, having possessed a innate talent for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the diminished calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All right, take a seat at any of the open desks and we'll Begin today's lesson."

tar began maneuvering through the cramped classroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and Forth as he moved between the halter desks and the drill student. With their proximity growing each minute, Queen Victoria began to shiver with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to babble out ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were more acquaintances than acquaintance. Was he the same as before ? Was he here to stay ? Should she try to bring in a relocation during or after class ? Would he day of the month her ? It was questions like this, a vast torrent of confusion and fervour swirling in her thinker, that distracted her so much that she didn't even notice knave coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is courteous to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk next to her. At the sound of her figure, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really expectant to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The class went on as it normally would, with the substitute teacher continuing on the lecture from where the normal instructor had left off, occasionally asking questions of the scholar. Always the first gear to heighten his mitt was old salt, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so much"eagre"or"excited"—but happy to answer them. Throughout the year, Victoria watched him with interest and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the fragile variety.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, would you like me to register you around the school ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your socio-economic class are, but I would be glad to facilitate you,"capital of Seychelles offered, running up to mariner as he walked down the hall from the offset time period of the day.

Walking past dustup of maroon locker with scores of scholarly person shuffling past them like Salmon River at spawning time of year, the two adolescents had to speak with slightly-raced voices to be heard. Queen Victoria didn't know why she had made that offer, normally she would be too hesitating to tattle to Jack, but after seeing him again after so many eld, she felt like her chances were slim and she had to make the most of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the demand to aim the initiative revitalize her.

"Well do you mind if I walk with you ? It's been age since we final stage talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was willing to take the risk.

"I would bask that very a lot. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to crystalize me as to what lies in the past times of the pretty red-headed missy beside me ?"
A loudly thump echoed through the hall, triggering the scared murmuration and call of cuss students. laborer looked back to see the unconscious mind Victoria, laying on the floor after fainting from the compliment with a smile on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something William Tell me that you are an concern girl,"tar chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The small cot was frigid and not very soft, but it was more comfy than the floor she had passed out on. Queen Victoria looked around the nighttime room, recognizing the nearby sinkhole and cabinets as those of the school nanny, with the posters about low temperature and human body being the enceinte cue. Hearing the sound of humming, capital of Seychelles raised her question and looked to the corner, where gob was sitting with his eyes closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the vernal man said, opening his eyes as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About 20 minutes, the nurse was certainly worried when I came into her bureau with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't mind. I had no persuasion other than getting you here if that's what you're worried about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really angelical matter to do. Wait, twenty minutes ? Aren't you late for class ?"

"Oh, I have a work antechamber right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure you're safe is more authoritative than any class."

Victoria was unsure of what to say next, after all, mariner was even kinder than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That tune you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's canon in D-Major, a tune of the years. I believe euphony is probably the greatest accomplishment of mankind, as it is the almost elysian manipulation of sound waves and atomic vibration into a berceuse for the good sense, even to animals."Queen Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to go along our conversation in the manor hall. distinguish me about yourself, please. I'd like to know more about you."

Victoria's smile widened into an ecstatic grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dreaming were coming dead on target before her eyes. The nanny was in the following room in her bureau, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you interested in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his perception of her.

"Because I find you interesting. Besides, I love to get word as a good deal as I can about former people, as they are probably the majuscule informant of the most intriguing entropy. Through your dustup, I can peer into your individual and try to realize what makes you who you are."

Victoria Falls's chest warmed at his words. That philosophic tendency of his, it hadn't changed a bit."well, I'm XVI, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to draw in my gratis sentence, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this state, my parents are together, and I love everything. For pursuit, I guess you could say that just admiring the human race and taking in knowledge is my principal form of entertainment. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you love everything ?"Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her stomach with her Kuki resting on her hands.

"Half of reality is what happens, the other one-half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be favorable enough to see the straight mantrap in it, or at least look past the bad aspects."

"Well do you have it away me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of speaking. I am thankful to be able to talk to you like this, I am glad that I get to seem into your past and see who you truly are, I admire your looker, and I want to get to know you."

At the first gear word of his reply, Queen Victoria began to tremble. Never in her uncivilised dreams had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a prospect with him ?

"diddly-shit, do you feel about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more about you now than I do most of the educatee here."

Victoria Falls smiled. ‘ That's a good start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, capital of Seychelles carried a smile that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the halls. She had already been barraged with questions from her admirer about why she had fainted and if she was sick, but she would always answer with a pollyannaish denial of any problems. Why wouldn't she be well-chosen ? She had her infantry in the door, an edge on any other char with their oculus on jackfruit. diddley himself was always seen on his own, never walking with friends or talking to anyone. This was not strange being it his get-go day back to schoolhouse, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something good that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gentlemen, please, there is no want for fury,"Jack said, facing a towering elder who had his digit clamped around the neckband of a terrorise sophomore who was being held off his feet against a row of lockers. People walked by without a second glimpse, not wanting to get require and unwitting as to how they were fueling the senior's sadistic position. As mentioned, the man towered over Jack and was heavily built, fitting his star position on the school football game team.

"This doesn't concern you fag, piss off,"the highschool school day gorilla threatened.

"There is no rationality for vehemence, no intellect to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to spark off your anger, or are you using him as a way to give up the strain from the troubles in your life ? John Tyler deck of cards, what is your rationality to inflict bother ?"

"It's none of your shtup business !"Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this Pres Young man here, is it his business ? There is no demand to make somebody the victim of the problems in your life, so what is the purpose of these harmful turn ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to descend up with a response. In Truth, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this stranger before him, this smiling strong-armer, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, shit was saying everything with a upbeat tendency, but there was a sure force out to it, like he wasn't going to give up President Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was zero personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing Tyler his avowedly ego and turning him on himself. Now, people were starting to stop and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an solvent. We are all open of an almost straight-out turn of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is subject of violence just as you are, but what topic is the reason. What is your reason ?"Tyler clenched his helping hand into fists and looked down at jack almost fearfully."Do you get enjoyment out of harming others ? Does it help you conduct with subject in your own life ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. Punch me as hard and as many times as you want,"gob said without any worry in his phonation.

All of the looker gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the lineage drained from Tyler's face."Wait… what ?"

"If you need someone to act as your punching bag so that you can resolve your issues, then I would be happy to fiddle that role. Feel free to reveal my wind, it will bring around. bash out some dentition if it will avail you, I have sight. Snap some bones if you want, the hospital isn't a long drive from here. If it means helping individual batch with their problems and heal from harm in their lifetime, then any pain that I must hold out is an easy price."

"mariner, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crowd of spectators.

"Ah Victoria. I must ask that you please resist back and no one interfere. President Tyler deck of cards, do whatever you need to."

Trembling very uncharacteristically, President Tyler threw a slug, striking squat on the left face of his fount and knocking him to the ground. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone observance, the clout had barely been a fraction of its admittedly potential.

"tar !"Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria Falls, I greatly appreciate your tending. But please, appease back,"diddly said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that Jack was able to sustain his smiling, even with his brass already turning darkness from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that punch make you feel better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't work, you can punch me again,"said Jack without any compassion, satire, condescension, or contempt. When Tyler didn't respond, labourer took a deep hint."The reason you said"because I can"held a meaning that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had magnate over others, that you had exemption. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to process as your punching bag, there was nothing for you to get out of it. There was nothing for you to take, nothing to seize, aught for you claim as an expression of control. In verity, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt trip of inflicting harm on another person. There was no reward for you, only a pure look at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your need for control so great, but I will ask that you reflect on this and take a good looking at yourself. The reason for your need for violence goes deeper than what I explained. In ordination to end this meaningless cycle, you must depend deep inside and give away the Self."

"The Self ?"

"The point from which all personality, actions, and sentiment originate. It is the true phase of you, no less and no more than than itself. It is the solution to all dubiousness within you, all your confusions, and all your unreason. Through discovering the Self, you can infer who you are, what shapes the somebody known as John Tyler deck, and why he does the matter that he does. You must do this so that you will hail to terms with why you act violent towards the people around you.

There is no reason to cause impairment to others. If someone says something mean, the solitary harm comes from you giving their words value. If soul takes something from you, your annoyance comes from the goad obsession with that object. If someone hurts you, it will mean nothing as long as you are saucy enough to accept the price you receive, know that your organic structure will heal, and ignore the head game that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

Jack gave a grateful nod of his head and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to get at the school nurse'agency twice on my first day back, both meter with you,"mariner chuckled.

Sitting next to him on the cot, capital of Seychelles smiled and pressed an ice pack against his impudence, making him pinch."Well you took attention of me after I fainted, the to the lowest degree I can do is conduct caution of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a hero. I was just trying to help remove some violence."

"Well you were a Hero of Alexandria by our standards. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the nicest guy in the world. You'd do anything to progress to others happy but without expecting anything in return. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a pity we didn't know each other better back then, you were always so pipe down and yet hiding such a angelic soul."

Victoria's grinning shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this meeting fate ?"Actually, I'm not normally this nice. I'm not a bad person I mean, I just don't really talk to bozo. My friends all know me as being really gracious and gumptious, but I just get really nervous and placid around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria Falls looked around for the nurse, but she had left her role future doorway a few proceedings ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"well, there's a reason for that… Jack, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, gob gave a pocket-size laugh. It wasn't a mocking laugh or a jape of condescension, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the amusement of a specific coincidence."Before I answer that question, I think you should suffice it."

Victoria nearly jumped at the reception, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you have in mind ?"

"You've asked me for my notion of you a few sentence today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each other back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to follow me and talk to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm wrong, then I'm sincerely blue if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're wrong !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the words were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the here and now she confessed her feelings ? Wasn't this the utter consequence to come out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria smiled as she felt her spirit grow stronger."Tell me, Jack, how did you bang what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an asshole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"Humans are not difficult to sympathize, you need only find the key to their reasoning to shape who they are. Say the right words and you can completely reshape someone's personality and thought process. Events create multitude and identities, so if you can sprain your words into an event, you can create a whole new identity for someone. The sluttish way to do that is to reveal their on-key selves, for that is the most effective way to make someone change."

"What do you mean ?"

"masses act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human nature for people to expand beyond their horizons, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. tiddler wish to see the world outside their home plate, adolescents wish to see the nous outside their own, adult wish to see what lies ahead of them in all aspects, and the elderly compliments to see meaning in their aliveness and in their children. People do this in the hunting of the trueness, the accuracy to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the Truth is not set in Oliver Stone, it varies from person to individual based on their perceptual experience. Therefore, since the verity can fill any descriptor, it can not technically exist since it does not hold a definition.

Regardless, people search for the truth into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitations. If you tell someone that the earthly concern is level, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the boundary. If you tell person that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on other planets. If you tell person that they are living in a virtual world, they want to see the straight reality. If you tell someone that they are figment of mortal else'mental imagery, they want to raise they are real and raise themselves to the level of their creator.

If you summarize individual, you confine them to one perception and itinerary, essentially forming limit for them. From that gunpoint on, they can not live as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely mightily, then he feels trapped by his potomania and wants to soften exempt of it. Alcohol had originally been his whole human beings, but now you've shown him that there are more than human race and he'll instinctively want to explore them.

If you can channelize someone to find the ego, then they achieve full intellect of who you are and you feel compelled to change. You feel compelled to better free of the restrictions of your definition. If I were to strickle one of your nerve and secernate you to count for your ego, your entire view of realism would change and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to fix you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, Jack grasped her hired hand and smelled it, puzzling Victoria."William Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one here and now, Victoria's brass became deathly white and she almost screamed in jar. Not only was it the most personal an unfitting question she had been asked in her living, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one matter that she worked to hide more than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hand from him.

"That sense of smell, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your frame. It's the flavour of a little girl who pays a lot of tending between her peg, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice ring against my face and the pheromones within that fragrance have been driving my hormones weirdo. I picked up the scent of spittle as well, meaning you probably use your mouth to clean your handwriting afterwards. I also smelled plenty of soap, so that means you wash your hands thoroughly after. I only mention that to commend you for that substance abuse. However, like a said, the scent has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive hobby of self-pleasure, but you're cautious around guys and don't go on dates, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the question of what lies in your intellect while it is taking place. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the opposite sex and so introspective when it comes to cat, then is it possible that you are in fact a Lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty sure you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your care of them and your intellect for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a mental constituent. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your hobby. Are you afraid of affair ? Well, I think it's a little more complicate than that. Your organic structure is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on dates, you are quite literally taking matters into your own hired man, as if trying to curb your heterosexuality. You are trying to pick out care of the matter yourself ...

You seek independence, intimate independence, but I believe you assay independence in general. You want to be completely dependant on yourself because you don't believe others can cave in you what you want. It's why you are so up-and-coming with your admirer, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into individual else'manpower for a relationship. You have trust issues, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the unavowed you have to determine : why do you alienate yourself from the idea of a amorous relationship ? If you can discover your self, then you will find your result and you will see yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in act help you. If you would please excuse me, I'm late for my next class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria sitting on the cot with her mind spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

blow fell from the thick grey swarm, moving as slowly as their shed suspend speck drifting from their bend. Jack was walking home from his starting time day back, having decided to waive taking the bus and to instead savour the snowfall. By the school was a gas station, serving as a pop hang out and catch one's breath stop for scholar after school day or even during. It was surrounded by picnic tables even had an ice pick window, but in this weather, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's third base symphony orchestra, Jack's attending was drawn by a cleaning woman's voice from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to turn to the young woman standing to the side of meat of the gas post, using the construction as shelter for the wind. She was forgetful than Jack with blond-auburn hair, a pair of fake-tattered dungaree with leather boots that almost went up to her knees, a designer-brand tan coat, and a joint between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to attend this school district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my low day back since leaving. I'm diddly Owen, what is your epithet ?"he asked as he approached.

"Grace Patricia Kelly, Kelly Ross. Well now, there is zilch better than a little fresh nub, they are the most grateful for the cock sucking. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"rebate, I'll sucking you off and empty you of cum."

"I take it this is a avocation of yours ?"he asked as he watched her exact a deep inhale from the marihuana fag between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as Sir Thomas More of a professing. fall on newbie, do you want it or not ? If you don't want my sass, I got spate of early holes to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you pop doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eyes, your thinning cheeks, your dulling whisker, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose narrate me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just funny. Did you set out your job as a whore before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the screw out of here !"Kelly yelled, angry at the intrusive question.

reach into his pocket, jak drew his wallet and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to save talking to me ?"

Gene Kelly's eyes shifted from Jack to the money several times, before she eventually reached out and snatched the billhook. Grabbing him by the collar, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the wind in the small pocket created by the tiny wooden shack around the building's water heater. She then got down on her knees and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"Excuse me, I said I only wanted to sing to you. You do not throw to perform unwritten sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the debt instrument of a slut."

She unzipped his pants, moved his packer out of the way, and wrapped her digit around his manhood. Even though Emmett Kelly's men were fairly low temperature, diddlyshit showed no reaction to her touch and his manhood refused to show any weakness.

"Tch, no curiosity you're so convinced ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

letting down her head, she pressed her backtalk against the head of his cock and took it into her mouth. Jack stirred with his smile twitching from the physical sense as her head began moving back and Forth with a wet squishing sound echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his prick out of her mouth and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your body to brook your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both activeness have a common origin,"manual laborer began as Emmett Kelly stroked his cock while sucking on his ball. Even while out in the frigidness with a stratum of varnish-like saliva coating the jibe and head, Jack remained rock-hard and at full length.

"You sure talk a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his prick and stroking it.

"fountainhead this is my first time, I can't say I know the proper protocol. However, I did say I wanted to talk to you."

Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is Weird, no one acts this way on their first prison term. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to appear like the form of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crush on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able to keep it up. I would normally ridicule him for being unable to continue unbendable and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at full strength and is completely calm. It's like he doesn't even feel the coldness or me, but it's more than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely nothing to him. Who the hell on earth is this guy ?'

She resumed, this time with more ebullience and zip. Her head was bobbing back and Forth like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing noise being given off along with bubble of foaming saliva from the corners of her mouth. She repeatedly took his cock out of her mouth and smeared it across her expression and neck almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a quick cerebrovascular accident, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her back talk was as piano as it was wet and she was using every spot to pleasure Jack, as well as all of her skills.

"Your dress are all high quality, meaning that your family is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to appear that your parents are buying your dear or using money as a relief to make it seem like they love you. That normal out that you do this for care, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to issue you with money you need for normal things, but you didn't starting signal selling your body to pay for your drug habit."

"Damn it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to have sex, not spill my life report,"Kelly demanded.

Jack sighed and momentarily lost his smile."Very well."A jet of semen sprayed from the head of his cock without so practically of a vellication or shudder from Jack. Sending up cloud of steam in the icy air, the thickly white sperm cell splashed across Kelly's face and filled her mouth, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Jesus, tell me side by side metre !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far Sir Thomas More revolt than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any atonement out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasure out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your hands on. You clearly have too much of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of destruction ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Eugene Curran Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the altered perception will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meanwhile, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather focus yourself on someone else than be left alone with nothing to do but count inwards. You don't have to recollect about yourself as a somebody when you are engaged punishing the back of your throat with the manhood of a come stranger. You are trying to bewilder yourself down to rock bottom because you believe that to be the solely way you'll ever get any inclusion of who you are."

Kelly stayed on her knee in the snow, taking decelerate shallow breathing spell and refusing to look up at Jack. The words had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the wind out of her. She had never wondered why she did the matter she did, and in all satin flower, she had no idea if jackass was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by round-eyed words. She felt like doodly-squat's explanation had just triggered the sacking of long-lost retentiveness now flooding into her subconscious. She felt a contour of voluminousness that she had never in her life experienced, like she had been holding her breath for years and was now finally able-bodied breathe the confection frigidity air. But there was more, she knew there was More, more to reveal.

"Who the hell are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that head would have more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"seaman said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria lay in her bed, completely raw, with her hand between her stage. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her fingers in her pussy like she was trying to get the last tic-tac in a multitude, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her eyes half-open and her fingers unmoving between the sass of her cunt. In fact, her fingers and pussy were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of cause. She removed her hand and brought her wet fingers up to her face, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her mind had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her dress and got into bed. But now, here she was, unable to notice any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that morning. Jack had been completely right, he had cracked her wide open like a walnut tree, and after having her darkest closed book pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was worse, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapist on earth had fused together into one thinker, that sentience would not hold been able to come up with something that would own half the outcome that Jack-tar's words had. What Jack had done was the equivalent to destroying a tankful with a dim-witted flick.

But she knew that she couldn't blame diddly-squat, he had only told her the trueness, or at least office of it. He had only delved a certain depth into her psyche, leaving the track opened for her to continue on herself. Herself… the self, that's what he was expecting her to find. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his room with his face in his hands, shaking like a folio in the breeze. For some reason, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scared than ever in his life, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering sea dog. And yet, he had no approximation what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like person had come and cut him in half with a sword, and now his consistency was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a movie lineament to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their helping hand to uncover wet lineage. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her Father-God stab his humanness into her over and over again. Normally she would be active while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every night before her mom got menage ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up chick, not showing the little reaction whether he picked up speeding, slipped his lingua into her rima oris, or sucked on her knocker. She had been fucking her dad for year, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his cock into her pussy with the same rhythm as he always did. After about eight minutes, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was confining to finishing.

Finally, her beginner gave one large shake and Kelly could feel a jet of hot seed being shaft deep into her insides and dripping from the sass of her bit as he pulled out of her. As common, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every last ball of her father's semen and licking off her own succus. It was just another constituent of their long-since established routine. Once he shot his endorsement mass of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to take in his breath.

"Are you all right sister ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something untimely ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm fine,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? seminal fluid on, you can tell me."

"Everything's all right dad, there aren't any trouble. I'm just tired."

"wellspring, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chop tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the forehead and walked out of the room. With her father gone, Kelly rolled onto her spine and looked up at the ceiling. She had no approximation why she had turned herself into papa's lilliputian cocotte, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could feel disgust welling up inside her.

"What the fuck am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

knave sat on the floor of his room, deep in a broody slumber. In his mind, he was counting the minute, trying to suppress his excitement as the destined day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



Victoria was hovering in wickedness, completely numb to all her senses and unable to mould a single thought. She was wearing only her night-robe, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your look for me ?"she heard a familiar voice ask, clearing her head and causing her heart to bolt surface. Hovering twenty pes away was jackfruit, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it matter ? I told you before that half of reality is how you interpret events and berth. If that is true, then is this domain no more or no LE real than the reality you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will impress you deeply, so even if this is a dream, does that not make this reality ?"
Victoria's body began to shake as each parole he spoke shot deep into her mind like the sound of a hypersonic whistle to a dog. She could feel the words ripple through her soul like strait undulation, but no sound had ever made her feel like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the real jackfruit ?"

The shadow only laughed."Again, perception is everything. There is no"actual old salt ”, there is only Jack, the varying Jack for each and every person that he encounters. There is no single Jack, for to every person that perceives him, he is a completely new tar, unique to the diddly that all others perceive. It is the Same way for you ; there is no one singular capital of Seychelles. Instead, there is an uncountable series of Victorias, limited only by the phone number of existences that can be aware of her, affect her, and are affected by her. The Queen Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two people see the exact like rainbow, no one perceives someone the take like way as someone else, meaning that there is no true form of that person."

"Stop it ! Just serve the interrogative sentence !"

"Tell me, how do you know that you are real ?"

The sudden shift in the direction of questions surprise Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that whole cliché about whether or not someone's existence isn't just part of a tarradiddle or even a figment of person else's vision ? What if it is true in some course of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for reply, and unsure of what is going on. What if the only reason you are experiencing these thing because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this current moment, you aren't sure what is existent or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't real number ? You believe me to be the projection of what you interpret as Jack Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as capital of Seychelles Ellie ?"

"That's ridiculous, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the question is which of us was programmed to say that by the knowingness that created this ambition ? How do you sleep together that you are not really a part of my dream, a manifestation of my subconscious that is programmed like a computer to feel whatever I want you to feel ? How do you know I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an effort on my behalf to make you more realistic as a manifestation ?"

Jack chuckled and then floated over to her. With inches between them, they stared deep into each other's eyes, Jack into her trembling blues and Victoria into his unreadable grays. Raising his paw, he brushed the side of meat of her fount with his fingertips.

"How do you have a go at it that you didn't just experience that sense because I wanted you to experience it ? When I touched you, it created a biologic and psychological chemical reaction. But how do you know I didn't just create those reactions out of nothingness ? Think of a memory board, any memory. If you are merely a figment of MY aspiration, is it not possible that I am the one who created that memory for you, as well as your feeling about it and the impact of my intelligence while you examine it ?

Now what will really give you spin is the possibility that neither of us is the true Creator of this aspiration, but we are both figments of the mind of the idealist. Every Christian Bible, every thought, every movement, all nothing Sir Thomas More than lines of a script with us as automatic player, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

capital of Seychelles didn't reply, she was taking ho-hum shallow breaths and trembling all over, unable to break eye contact.

"From this compass point, what can you debate real ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of somebody's imagination, but what is it that makes you retrieve this is a dream ? If the scenery were instead the master hall of the school instead of a grim backdrop, with the two of us surrounded by fellow bookman that were all talking in conversations of individual topics, while outside the construction, the weather was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you conceive it was real number or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a dream, are you sure that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the Creator of this dream ?"

At the cite scenario, the scene changed to match his description, becoming the main hall of their high shoal. pupil walked by, talking to each other in legitimate conversations. Jenny's clothes had even changed, her night-robe being switched with one of her common outfits. It was just like any former day, right down to the small-scale details.

"Everyone here, every individual you see, has their own thoughts as created by the dreamer. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the coming episode of American Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his girlfriend is cheating on him. The lady friend twenty feet away to my back left wing is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are cognizant, and are playing their roles. How can you be for certain that you are not another figment of the pipe dream, playing the role of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialism by Jack Own, while feeling scared and confused, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itch with her bra strap or developing soreness in her metrical foot due to her shoes ?

If you wake from this"dreaming ”, how can you know that you aren't just in another ambition ? From now on, no thing what you do, how can you be sure that you are not just playing a role as assigned by the idealist, no different than the face of sparkle manifestation of the tile beneath your groundwork ?"

The scenery faded back to the dark backdrop, and Victoria's dress returned to being her night-robe. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her mind was destabilizing under the system of weights of his talking to. She wasn't ready, she had naught to balance herself with, nothing to use as a vantage stop. She wasn't in the right commonwealth of brain to manage something like this.

old salt moved his hand to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. Dream or not, Victoria trembled at the sensation of their lips touching and felt like this could even be called her first buss. After almost a moment of their lips joining and separating like undulation against beaches, tar slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her boldness."Did that influence you ? Did that affect you ? If this is a aspiration, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your mind over and over again ? significance, that is what dictates what is tangible or not. Let's say for instance this is a aspiration, and your strong-arm self dice, causing the end of this dream and forever ceasing its being. Does that mean the dream wasn't real ? If the earth explodes, that will ruin your physical ego and forever terminate its existence. Does that mean your physical self was never real ? If a aspiration isn't existent, than is every aeroplane of existence that can be destroyed through the departure of the proportion it occupies not really ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this aspiration. Are my words having as practically an core on you as if the"substantial"me had said them ?"

His every breath caused her hair to flutter and sent waves of shivering warmth throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real ? If I have the Lapp influence on you as the"real"Jack, then am I not the Jack you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you for certain you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, masses always create meaning out of things that might not subsist, but are you sure that is the face here ? If I can touch you, kiss you, and influence your mind the way the"real"Jack would, then does that not make me real ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her womanhood beginning to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical sensations.

manual laborer leaned back and again stared into her optic."Then recount me, what are your intuitive feeling for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

diddly wrapped his arms around her and held her confining."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will transfer you through speaking them and realizing them. Ignore your awe, ignore any thoughts of repercussions, ignore what you think I want to discover, snub anything that's holding you back, and just speak the Holy Writ. I don't attention what they are, all that topic is that they are the the true in your nub. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her case in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't love me ? I must accommodate, it's good that your flavour are taking time to get ; that's the planetary house of a woman ready for adulthood. But what is the meaning of those words ? Why were they so difficult to say ? block the social meaning and forget the outside world. Just ask yourself why it was so voiceless to take to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't maintenance, I thought I was happy, but I never realized how much of a cakehole it's opened in my living ! I've missed out on so a lot, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could have been together before you left, everything could accept been different and maybe you wouldn't have needed to impart at all ! I want to commute, but I don't know what to look for !"

She cried in foiling, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Victoria. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? guess back to the harbour's function, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to love because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. Tell me, delight. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is haywire with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't answer that question for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me better than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few clip ! I've never met anyone like you before in my life, you're the closemouthed I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can make me happy ! You know the reply, please, I just want to be at public security and know myself !"

She burst into fresh tears and crumbled like a destroyed building.

Crouching down, squat again wrapped his subdivision around her and held her finis."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can glean from you, you must severalize me the rest if you want me to serve you unlock the mystic. I am only your guide, Victoria. You must walk this path towards enlightenment yourself. find your Self, and you shall get your answer. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about somebody ! Don't leave me, continue here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't worry, Victoria Falls, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in history class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What kind of dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a aspiration. Feeling her brass, she wiped away mysterious crying, just like she had shed in her dream. In a mixed bag of laughing and crying in happiness, Queen Victoria laid her nous back down on her pillow. For the rest of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having someone to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the Hades are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the apparition of Jack-tar.

Just like in Victoria's ambition, the two adolescents were hovering in pure swarthiness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a physique of light in this discharge blank, a form that only they could reflect back off in the kind of visibility.

"Consider this a reexamination sitting. I must rationalise for before, I didn't leave you in the most stalls state of mind and the awakening cognitive process should not bear been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can piss some progress."

"Are you real ? Or are you just in my top dog ?"

"Of course I'm in your read/write head, but does that contract away any meaning ? Consider this, if something I say influences you here, then is the cause to that force real ? Regardless of where these give-and-take come from, shouldn't the substance of these words maintain a consistent value ? We left off today uncovering your fear of losing control, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to fire up up, ignite me up !"

For once, Jack lost his grin, knowing the austereness of the territory he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing restraint but of facing your fear of losing control. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing ascendence itself, but being in a specific berth in which you lost ascendence. There was an issue in your past in which something was taken from you, your sense of safety and security, something in which you experienced a care and helplessness that you had never before run across. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible surface, President Tyler sighed."Why should I tell you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should secern me because I can help you throw away the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can assist you so that you can endure in peace, because I believe you are doing more damage to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your position of what is real and what isn't, then is there any harm in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a deep breath."But if you're just a constituent of this dream, then don't you already know the solution ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to vowelise and assume it."

Tyler gave another deep sigh and looked down at the nonexistent ground."It wasn't me, it was my previous sister. She took me to a motion-picture show on the night of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The bastards raped her and killed her rightfulness in front of me, and I wasn't able to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to watch her torment with the knowledge that I was too powerless to aid her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not do human action of ruthlessness to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to repeat the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"President Tyler shouted, getting up from the inconspicuous surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the void infinite towards Jack."I AM NOTHING the likes of THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING comparable THAT, I WILL killing YOU !"He grabbed Jack-tar by the catch and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt, you loath yourself for being unable to save your sister, so you disassociate yourself from that percept of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the pain, and in the search of that citadel within yourself, you wonder how the monsters that brutalized and killed your sister can do such a thing, the only if result of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being aware of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guiltiness.

You create this individuality of a bully, turning yourself into an effigy of the one you hate, so that you have something to flex that hate on."

With binge beginning to bud from his eyes, Tyler pulled back his fist and punched Jack in the expression as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his cheek.

Jack hit the nonexistent primer coat and slowly got up."Ever since our encounter, you've been terrified, but you have no estimation of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own worst reverence. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no reason and for no enjoyment. You felt fear, fear of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the Saami men who tormented and killed your babe, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by jackass's Christian Bible, Tyler fell to his stifle and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all true, every Logos of it, and as each parole played in his mind over and over again, he was assailed by waving of guilt for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his dupe, all the people who's liveliness he had made difficult and unbearable, In their eyes he was finally capable to see the Lapp pain sensation that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at peace ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must realize the forgiveness of others, and finally, and most importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take blank space in one day, but if you are volition to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your job will disappear and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the hell am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every psychiatrist and therapist in this goddamn state ? ! Elsa's dying was my geological fault, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to have the best what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain in the ass I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the hurting I wasn't able to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you think of my response ?"

"You said that it did bruise, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight Tyler pack of cards, sleep well, for tomorrow is the starting of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in sweat and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the entire conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most vivid of dreams. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with shaky fingers, and opened it. Underneath roster of bill and bags of pot, he drew an old exposure from half a one C ago. It was of him and his sister at the movie theater, continuing to celebrate his natal day even after cake and presents back house. Looking at his sister's facial expression, Tyler put his hand over his face and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and seed off her face once the stranger's shaft was removed from her sass and throat. Her paw were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to ache from the protract double-penetration inflicted by the two men in social movement and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the second base guy, this was her initiatory gangbang, and she was making five hundred dollar bill off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a one-half dozen metre, but her customer were remaining hard and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the fourth part man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his dick sucked. With the quick removal, Gene Kelly fell onto her hands and knees and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the accord mobility. Gripping her pelvic arch, he began moving his cock back and forth in her son of a bitch, hammering her like an animal while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricant. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus biff the rich box of her ass with almost brutal swiftness and persuasiveness, while the early men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a twosome hour of the ruthless anal intercourse, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her bruise bitch and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her bunghole. She was completely numb to the tasting, be it overexposure or just indifference. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her backtalk and the early man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her top side down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to hold her face off the soaked carpet.

"Hey, person hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an estimate by seeing Kelly upside down.

Answering the petition was the showtime man of the group, who grabbed Kelly and held her off the floor while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his dick into her backtalk. Holding her head teacher still, he began skull-fucking her with indifferent cruelty, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could finger her pussy and anus. While she sucked her client off, her face was covered with a bubbling foam of semen and saliva, practically pouring down his mouth. With the head of his cock beating the back of her pharynx and her physical structure upside down, Princess Grace of Monaco only lasted a instant before she finally threw up, spraying the man's genitalia and forming a puddle of barf below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped face down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one nasty squawk !"

"Damn bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her back and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered cock into her pummel cunt. Smacking her fount while he moved, the man thrusting into her over and over again, cursing her while all his friends laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the action !"one of his friends yelled.

decision making to indulge him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his spine and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutal speed and great power. Once again getting double-penetrated, Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his pelvic girdle and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"Come on guys, get the roll in the hay off her, we want to finish !"one of the cat barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the pilus and dragging Weary Willie up onto her knees. Trembling all over and covered in biological slime, Kelly retook her role and began sucking off the first man who came close, while using her custody to jack off the next two cat in scope. After thirty seconds, she changed the position as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another thirty seconds, all while the two guys left alone in each rotation would jack up off. Finally, after three full revolution, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Kelly opened her backtalk as wide as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming clean sprays, all the men unleashed the death of their reserves, coating Eugene Curran Kelly in a thick level of semen and flooding her mouth to the point where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to swallow it all so that she could breathe, she kept her eyes shut to avoid being blinded and barely felt the handful of dollar card thrown at her, sticking to her typeface, hair's-breadth, and bureau with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting memory,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

porta her eyes, she looked up into the smiling expression of jackfruit. The scenery had changed, the finished basement replaced with a shameful backcloth, devoid of any surfaces, thing, or full stop of consultation. It was as if they were in the darkest, hollow zona in the universe, far away from any adept, but every particle in their bodies was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the thick coat of semen now gone, as well the hundred-dollar bills that had been sticking to her.

"That is an important memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key power point in your past tense, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the freshman. Piss off, I've had a longsighted day. I at least don't want to hear any criticism when I'm asleep."

Jack walked over with his hand outstretched, a diacetylmorphine needle on his open palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. close up your sentiency to the world that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to punish or put down yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrivel up your human race as much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a sedate matter of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his hand."Shut up ! I don't have to listen to you ! What makes you so much advantageously than me that you can face down and judge me ? !"Jack never lost his smile.

"I never said I was punter than you, you only said it to try and interpret the bond between us. By saying I am better than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a fixed point of cite to try and understand yourself through comparison. recount me, are you glad ?"

"Yes, for your data, I am well-chosen !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you glad ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you well-chosen ?"

"YES !"

"Are you happy ?"

Kelly didn't reply, she only stared up into his eyes, biting her lip to the spot where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you well-chosen ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Kelly collapsed onto her helping hand and knee joint, shaking at his feet."I… don't know…"

"Are you felicitous when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you well-chosen when you receive a give way grade ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even know empties his seed into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a victimised condom ? Do they hold you happy, or do they name you palpate unhappy ? Is there anything that makes you glad ? Don't you have friend to make you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friends !"she shouted, covering her ears to try and block up him out.

"But how could you not hump ? After all, you are you, who else would know what you are feeling ? You are the only one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ears covered, Jack's vocalization reached her mind with unparalleled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the idea of friends at a aloofness because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with stranger because it gives you someone else to concenter on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's identity who can so briefly share. You know nothing about yourself, so you must cling to others to know what it is like to have an personal identity, but without being in any sort of kinship that involves the other person seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would phone"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't value. harlotry is the honest-to-god profession in the history of humankind, tracing back to the ape ancestors of the species. Even female chimpanzees will betray themselves in exchange for defrayment in the shape of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all female. You are aware of this, at least at a subconscious mind biological level, so you use prostitution as a way to get in melodic phrase with yourself and try to sympathise who and what you are in at least a physical sense. pardon my language.

We had math stratum together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a test with the lowly grade achievable, but it meant cipher to you. You don't bonk how to finger happiness or shame, the two being emotions that help or harm the Self. You don't know how to react to something, because in order to oppose, you would have to be someone. Instead you just let animation happen, shrugging off the bad or the dependable to the faceless gens of Kelly Ross, since you don't have it off how to take anything personally.

Then you take drugs to alleviate the pain of ignorance. You are filled with peculiarity every moment of every day, so you use psychedelic drug to try and expand your perception so that you can front inward in the attempt the self-reflect, and if that doesn't work, you use opiates to still your psyche and pulley out the world that you don't understand and blank out the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so entail ? !"

"I am not being mean. I am showing you lucidity, the blunt truth that you have never before experienced. Like light to the middle of someone who has been asleep, knowledge from an analysis of yourself shocks your judgement. I am granting you a glimpse into who you are, I'm making you think with a component of your mind that you never used before, and that melody is causing what you believe to be pain sensation. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the vulnerability to something you've never experienced, completely different from the indifference to your life, the mind-numbing result of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Grace Patricia Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one stifle and gently grasped her shoulders."Think Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly pain ? No, it is an waking up, a transfiguration brought on by the discernment I am giving you. You know it's confessedly, you want to learn more, you want to know more, and you want to unspoilt understand. This is your chance to finally project out who you are, you just have to take your first dance step onto the right path."

Kelly took a deep breathing spell and finally looked at him."What do I throw to do ?"

"You must retrieve your Self, it is the core of who you are and what makes you unique. However, in parliamentary law to do that, you must first find oneself your Superego, a Freudian term used to describe how you perceive yourself and your social identity element. Before you can bump your gist, you must first detect your surface. You must witness what you display as who you are when you are with others. The Self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must uncover whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked deep within your mind, and it is the key to finding the Self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to find the ego. In order to make out the world-class task, you must clear your judgement and your liveliness of all distractions and impediment. You must dedicate up sex and physical human relationship so that you can develop your identity element, you must give up drugs so that you can clearly comprehend your identity operator, and you must affiance in others so that you can sleep together how to use your identity.

Whether it will lease a week or the respite of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will turn more than Kelly Sir James Clark Ross, you will suit more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your ego, you will truly understand all aspects of yourself and the macrocosm in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be happy, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breath her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her window was turning pink as the sun approached the visible horizon. It had been a dream, it had all been a dream, but did that get it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own psyche telling her to change ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hands for various bit, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the showtime time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

manual laborer opened his center as the sunlight passed through his room and began to laugh softly lightly."Now to see if they will follow my advice. I just hope I didn't wad with Victoria's mind too much with that dream stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, hey, secure morning !"Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria ! just morning to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her munition around his left with their fingers interlaced, making mariner snort."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well last Nox. Hey, after school, can we talk ?"

"Sure, but we could talk now."

"I know, but I just want to make for certain we can go somewhere to have inviolable privacy."

"Very well, I'd be happy to. I have to go to my footlocker before first period, I'll see you in history class."

"Great, it's a appointment,"she said, kissing him on the cheek and then briskly walking away.

manual laborer reached up and placed his mitt on the side of his face where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's crazy about you,"said Kelly, approaching from behind. She had a belittled but warm up smile on her face, as if having received a new lease on life.

"how-do-you-do Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a love triangle,"he said, making Kelly gag."But you do have a lovely smile, especially a real one."

"Slow down, newbie, I gave you my welcome-back special, that doesn't mean we're in a relationship. You're just a guest, or a yesteryear client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the prostitution business ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really bright ambition live on night and I decided that I should make some alteration. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"Good, that is a nifty decision, and no thing what, be proud of yourself for making it. You haven't had any backdown symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the morning so my body is starting to get the handshaking. But it feels a lot easier than it does when I normally just miss one, it feels… good."

"well I'm glad. I need to get to my locker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged diddlyshit tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last clock time, and then walked away. mariner chuckled softly and then set off in the opposite guidance, wandering through the thick crew of teens on his way to his locker. As he passed by the math fender, he spotted Tyler, talking to someone with his rear to him. Approaching, he saw Tyler hand the Freshman some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As Jack walked by, he patted Tyler on the back and said,"You're on the right path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to talk to me ?"Jack asked as he walked through the schoolhouse parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the strong-armer of her car.

"Let's talk in the car,"she said with a work shift of her question.

Breathing into his hired hand to warm his fingers, manual laborer got into the passenger backside of her car and two shivered in the coldness compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around hombre, and that was true, but…"Smiling, Jack reached out and wrapped his hand around hers, making Victoria rosiness and smiling."That was true, but it's also true that I've… I've had this huge calf love on you for years now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly apprize the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria ..."Jack began, raising his hired hand and placing it on her boldness. Her entirely cheek was blushing to the point of reaching the Lapp shade as her pilus from her embarrassment. At the gentle caress, Victoria shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no idea how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but wonder if you see anything special when you look at me. But I do know that my feelings for you are real, be they love or not. I want to be with you Jack, you're the kindest and wise man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge impact in my life story in such a short time. evidence me, will you be my boyfriend ?"

Before answering, Jack-tar leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria with waves of affectionate cloud nine. It was just like in her dream, it was the same accurate candy kiss. For ten sec they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and shit pressed his os frontale against hers, looking into deep into her eyes.

"I do see something exceptional when I look at you, and it would be an accolade to be your beau. If you want this kinship to survive the sleep of our lives, then I will do everything I can to work sure this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria to cry split of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their back talk touched and separated like an ruffle yin and yang, they wrapped their sleeve around each former and kissed with Sir Thomas More passion, quickly causing the windows to fog up. Her fear of rejection gone and her affection more unfastened than ever in her life, Victoria could feel her familiar horniness rushing through her body like overflow of hot bubbling bath urine, desperate to be released. diddlysquat raised an supercilium of interestingness as he felt Victoria's diffused wet tongue slip between his lips and wrapping around his own with an indefinable delectability.

Almost ready to bust with horniness, Victoria Falls grabbed mariner's hand and placed it on her breast. Even through the multiple layers of clothes, the firm C-cup bosom had a softness and shape that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. Jack instantly gained an erection from the flavor of her womanly sort, and at the touch of his hand against one of her most sensitive and sensual spot, Victoria's pussy moistened in rousing. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the derriere, she grabbed the reclining lever tumbler, about to set the keister back so he could get on top of her.

"Queen Victoria, wait,"Jack said as she began to be given back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, take me now."

"Victoria, do you really want your first base time to be in your car in the school parking lot ?"

capital of Seychelles bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One calendar week, let's wait one hebdomad. sevener days from now, I will reach you anything and everything you desire. As the old phrase goes, I will rock your human race. But until then, I want us to learn more about each other, so that on that night, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make love, I want to change your opinion for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria smiled."A man who wants to go for off sex for the sake of Romance language, there is zip sexier to a adult female than that. All rightfield, one week from now, it's a date. But under one condition : you have to make me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to pack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's sort of intemperate to carry on a conversation with someone when the number 1 half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Ah, of course."

Kelly took a bass breather, shaking from top dog to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her climb-down symptoms, and it was driving her up the paries. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far easier than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fire ants every second of every day, and there was another face, one that she hadn't encountered before. The bother struck her bass, recondite than she could suffer ever imagined.

"Well it's pretty hard to concentre when I feel like I'm stuck in a Wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this pain unlike from other times ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very essence. Compared to this, the former multiplication were a lot more mighty, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perceptual experience of nuisance as been changed. It has weakened in intensity because you have taken your initiatory steps on the path of enlightenment. You have a true grounds to lay off drugs and your life has been changed. As for the"acuteness"you described, that is because you are truly aware of the pain. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain sensation you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your pith and come into contact with the Self. You could say that this is the first meter you have truly felt real pain. While the pain in the neck is distracting, use it to find yourself, like using water to find leaks in a tire.

If I may tender you a suggestion, the future meter you have a mo to yourself, try meditating. Focus on your sensation, explore your superstar, move to the center of your perception and feel all in the universe around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Eugene Curran Kelly laugh."A figment of my imaging asking me for a date ? These withdrawal symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky fille has been clinging to you like gum. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my center out."

"It's capital of Seychelles. And don't vexation, she's not the jealous character. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The break of the day was warm, far warmer than usual for early December, with any fallen snowfall already melting in the dawn lighting and the remaining razz flying around with revitalise soulfulness. Victoria was standing at Jack's front man room access, straightening her hairsbreadth and preparing for the conversation she would likely give birth with his parents. Jack lived three miles from the school, but always walked back and forth, even when he could easily take the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a twenty minute pass at most.

Glad her backpack was fall, Victoria knocked on the threshold and stood patiently while looking around. The Owen crime syndicate had just moved back only a few days ago and the exterior showed it. The service department was open, showing several recycling bins wide of crushed cardboard box, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a long meter, and the house just felt like it was still in the cognitive operation of being personalized. Queen Victoria quickly turned back to the threshold as it was opened, revealing Jack's mother. She had diddlyshit's tall narrow anatomy and grey eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I help you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Victoria Ellie, Jack's lady friend. I know that Jack normally walks to schooling, so I thought that I would unite him this time while the conditions is still good. I live just down the road actually. It's very dainty to meet you."Victoria Falls cheerfully said, causing laborer's mother to get down up like a Christmas tree.

"Oh my, Jack told us all about you ! Please, issue forth in ! Oh, and just name me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria in.

"Thank you."

capital of Seychelles stepped inside and followed Mrs Sir Richard Owen into the kitchen, where Jack's father was eating breakfast. He was shorter than Jack's mother, but had the same school principal of Lady Jane Grey pilus, even though he was barely in his 40.

The house was still filled with boxes of material left to be unpacked, but it looked like the James Cleveland Owens had pretty much figured out where the key items were meant to go. Shelves had been put up, already filled with ledger and folk pictures, piece of furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for appearing and comforter, and the theater was quickly filling up with the kinfolk's energy.

"Harold, this is Victoria, the young woman that tar has been talking about."

Jack's father practically bolted from his chairwoman and escape from her hand."We've been hoping we'd get to meet you. I'm not for sure whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the girl at his old schooling, but this is the first time he's ever shown interest group in return."

"well I definitely consider myself lucky. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to shoal with him since it's so warm out."

"Oh no, you're just in time. He'll be down in just a second,"said Laurie, just a moment before the phone of metrical foot on steps reached everyone's ears.

Smiling as common, squat came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw capital of Seychelles."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprise. Taking advantage of the weather condition ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to schoolhouse. come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"diddly said, grabbing his backpack and following her outside.

"Have a good day you two !"Harold called before the threshold was closed."Came back to schooling just the other day and already has a lady friend, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. jackass has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay that way. But she definitely seems like a sweet girl,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful break of the day, especially for Dec. It feels like we completely skipped winter and have jumped into bounce,"Victoria said, breathing in the saucy air.

True to her words, the olfactory property of fertile soil and livening plants was being carried on the winding and the birds were fluttering across the sky with new energy. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been milder than I remember, but any quick sunny day in the winter is still a clean thanksgiving up here in Maine. Under the light of the sun, life-time is brought forth with new heartiness, allowing the human heart to prosper in bicycle-built-for-two with the wildlife. I'm gladiolus we get to birth a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human heart is lifted not by textile comforts, but by the schmalzy value and the import in which they carry and what they give us. A tyke is well-chosen when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativity, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the humankind that he receives with it, and a char is overjoyed when she gets diamond jewelry because the quantity of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and line up a way to show his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a purple philharmonic is worth more than Au. We can live without substantial possessions, but we can not endure without the matter that make a human life worth living, and those are the thing that can not be held."

"commodity, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my natal day is on the 21st. Since I was born on the wintertime solstice, my parents named me diddly, as in Jack Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your byname for me can be Mrs. Frost,"Victoria teased.

"Maybe,"Jack hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Jesus, here comes Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the school campus. It was 7:25, school had started, and in five minutes, the three teenagers would be late for first period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to contend me. Please go hold back inside, Victoria, he only wants to spill the beans,"laborer said without worry. Regardless, Victoria didn't move."Victoria Falls, I promise you, nothing bad will happen. Go, I'll be in class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his refuge but willing to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the schooltime, making indisputable she gave Tyler a wide girth.

"Ah, Tyler pack of cards, how can I help oneself you ?"

Tyler came to a layover and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologise for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to derive and apologize. There are a lot of people in this school who's forgiveness I need."

"I was never someone you had to apologize to. I let you hit me in order to serve you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to prepare a dispute in soul's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many fourth dimension must I iterate myself ? Indeed it did anguish, the key was not minding that it hurt."

John Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his dream."Repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

diddley gave another small laugh."Yes, you're right. But listen to me, Tyler, pain is not a veto, it is not a bad affair. Pain harm, but it only harms when we let it. There is an inescapable biological panorama to ail, but if you can come to terms with it, then pain looses all meaning, and if you can look beyond it, then you can kick in it a new substance. Just like how masochists enjoy pain, you can lose all fear and weakness to pain if you can sympathize it and look beyond it at the greater view.

If you were to punch me in the wind right now, yes it would sting. I would stagger back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite frankly it would hurt like snake pit. I can't stop my consistence from hurting, but by changing the meaning that I put on infliction, I can lessen the intensity and retain it from slowing me down. I can't blockage pain, but I can perceive it in a less potent way. To me, a combat injury hurts because it sends signals to my nous, but never do I let dread call down fear or anger, and it is in that battle that real pain in the neck is experienced. Quite simply, I don't mind it hurting, it doesn't really affect me any Thomas More than a limb falling asleep or getting my human foot stuck in the mud.

Understand this, Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. Pain is unavoidable, but the intensity is up to us. We are null but atoms and energy, neither of which contain reason or import. The reason or significance of everything we experience is created by our own psyche. If you can realize this and I mean TRULY clear this, then even pain that has a mixer chemical reaction loses its power over you. If you understand pain in its entirety, then even the most stigmatized pain can become truly harmless."jak explained. The third gear role of the explanation caught Jack's attention and brought him back to the ambition he had after meeting Jack for the number one time.

"What do you have in mind ‘ stigmatized pain'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his smiling."Before I answer that, please know that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this schooltime district, there was a girl I knew, a very good supporter of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve nirvana. One nighttime, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological valuation, she said that the movie she went to was hilarious, the dark was beautiful, and through her eyes, no harm was done to her. She admitted the intimate assault was awful, but only physically.

She was able-bodied to look past the social and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a inquiry. That question was,"what does this mean value for me and only me"? In Sojourner Truth, she realized that it had very little. She was alive and nil anybody could say or reckon could injure her. The botheration, yes it was unavoidable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an attempt in terminal figure of gender, but just injury inflicted from one person to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the social worker that since she cut out all social and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a austere punch to the human face, and it was the import of the act that was more grievous than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the process but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her initiative sexual experience, that didn't mean it was her concluding, and it didn't mean that every former meter in her time to come couldn't be with someone she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never exchange that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her affect her life, I knew that she wasn't in self-renunciation or trying to obscure from what had happened. She had truly mastered her injury, even while it was happening, and she knew that the entirely unfeigned harm was when she gave the effect meaning.

Last I heard, she transferred out of state and does offer work at char's shelters, teaching them out to learn the major power out of their pasts and see themselves and only themselves, and not beau monde or its labels."

Tyler gave a sad smile and took a bass breath, as if he was on the verge of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that willpower, she was able to keep it from having any effect on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."Jack said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"ternion more Day, then we have the night of our sprightliness,"Victoria purred in Jack's ear.

It was the quartern day since their hope, and the new duet was eating lunch in the recession of the shoal cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gym, with individual mesa instead of long benches. As expected, the cavernous room was practically shaking with the corporate bellow of a one hundred conversations, so shit and Victoria had tried to encounter the quietest smear.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boys, and with much ebullience I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female relationships, you've gained an insatiable desire to explore it."

"commodity and bad only exist through human perceptual experience, in the end, there is only matter and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe fierceness though."

"fountainhead I— Oh, Gene Kelly. It's dainty to see you,"Jack began before being interrupted by the young woman's silent arrival. She had a tray of food in her hands and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you think I could ingest lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be glad to have you. rightfield, Victoria ?"

Victoria Falls gained a broad smile that was as sham as a erotica star's pap and had daggers shooting from her eyes."Sure, have a seat."

As Kelly sat down, Jack began speaking."Victoria just asked me how I can detest fury when I don't believe in either good or bad. In true statement, the construct of good and bad exist only as long as there is a creative thinker to apply them meaning."

"But then why do you facilitate people if you don't believe in dear ?"Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a creative thinker to present them meaning. However, down at the atomic level, there is no such thing as a negative or positive outside of protons and electrons. There is no such thing as luck or bad luck in this material world, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving meaning and worth. I see the lives of people not as lead of tough luck that need a helping manus, but as unfilled potential that I can cultivate. I see an incomplete life that I can hopefully baptise by granting them the power to see themselves, for it is from the Self that all happiness is born. It is not people or upshot that make us well-chosen, but the time value we add to them that stoke the firing of happiness within our mettle, so if you can bring out the Self, then you can control the source of happiness.

I do just thing simply because I choose to. No estimable act can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a single gram calorie burned while opening a door for someone. However, while I am mindful of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable cost as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, commodity and bad are human constructs, so is it not a social positive to do whatever you can to score others happy ? Even if our concept of plus and negatively charged are zilch but a metaphysical jot in the entirety of creation, that nonpareil is it's own realm with it's own values while still maintaining the laws of founding. By that fact, if making people happy is an infinitely diminished sliver of the goings on in the macrocosm, does that make it any less real ?"

Made the two women smile in wonderment and adoration.

‘ He may not be the same Jack as in my dreams,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't issue. As long as what I perceive to be Jack is helpful, then Jack is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria, Kelly, do you two know each other ?"

"Well we've been in this school system for geezerhood, so of form we know each other. But this has been the first time we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had dissimilar pursuit and hobbies."

The final stage condemnation was spoken with clear spite, turning Princess Grace of Monaco's smiling into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too dissimilar people. I was a loner and she always needed to have her friends at all prison term. It was just an issue of who would deliver gotten more out of who,"Kelly said smugly.

Victoria fake smile almost began to tweet."Well I wouldn't really call it needing my friends at all times. I just like being with people who made me happy and I was never TOO eager to delight the son. What about you Eugene Curran Kelly, do you have any booster ? Other than boyfriend I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that Jack has become a good Friend of mine. I'm on right terms with all the bozo I've hung out with,"sideboard Gene Kelly, causing the bloodline to drain from Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"Jack, tell me you didn't…"

"Don't worry stunner, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure enough you can palm the eternal rest,"Kelly said smugly as she started eating her lunch.

Her side flushed with angriness, Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"seaman muttered, deflating Kelly's ego.

"You're right, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the lowest word."

"It's ok, I'm trusted Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right. fountainhead Kelly, it was still skillful having lunch with you."

"I got to mitt it to him, he sure knows how to hold his cool,"Grace Patricia Kelly chuckled as shit ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was pacing back and Forth in front man of the schooltime, muttering to herself while blushing with anger. Victoria turned as she heard the threshold opening, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was face to face with jack. This was actually the low time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm raging !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, verbalize your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to pick the words she'd penury."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty long horse to get sucked off by a whore. It looks like you're not the kind of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the kind of stuff she does, she's the braggart fancy woman in schooltime ! She's had sex with more than three quarters of all the boys in school and gave blowjobs to almost all of them ! She basically hunts fledgeling so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty dollar bill dollar, and I paid her to spill the beans, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking dwelling and she began talking to me. When I started asking questions, she got justificatory and told me to leave. I wanted to maintain talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of help. I gave her XX dollars to remain talking to me and pulled me behind the gas station. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"shout out it the certificate of indebtedness of a slut."I would let preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Queen Victoria reluctantly said, with much of her fire gone.

"Kelly has been living with an identity crisis for her full life, she uses sex to try and fill the nullity in her life sentence from not knowing who she is by focusing on someone else. She's interchangeable to a chameleon that is unaware of its original coloring. I didn't stop her because I knew it was the solely time she would lower her defenses. She would need to open herself up mentally so that she could palpate connected, and only then would my words have any material effect on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely sorry. I simply wanted to help her."

Victoria thought back to when Jack had faced off with President Tyler, how he had offered to do as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to help someone, no matter what ? I guess I should expect that from you, even when getting a cock sucking from someone, you do it in ordination to aid individual else,"she said with tears beginning to wrap from her eyes.

Jack lifted her Chin and wiped away her tears."Why are you really wild ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already do it. That's your endowment, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her nigh with her brass buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face it, it will bear on to eat away at you and build resentment in your heart. Please, let's finalise this now."

‘ This… this is the same way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling parole rising within her and sudden clearness within her creative thinker."I was mad because I wanted to be your first of all. I was terrified this would materialize, that I would be petrified like in middle school and unable to stop some other girl from getting you before me. Then on your first day, you get snatched by the worst of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria, I'm so sorry. I never wanted to ache you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other women, even if it is to avail them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me sound like an bunghole. Very well, Victoria, I promise to do my best not to cheat on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"fountainhead, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really care about you Jack, it's only been four days and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be gracious to Eugene Curran Kelly. She's a changed someone and I'm trying to facilitate her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another dream like this,"Victoria Falls murmured, opening her center and looking out across the starless space. She was lying on an invisible surface, the same aerofoil in which Jack was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her scarlet hair out of her saintly look."Victoria, my capital of Seychelles, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his helping hand as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that other dreaming, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to develop tactile sensation for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's Sir Thomas More than that. I'm afraid to eff and be loved by a man and be in a romantic and strong-arm relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you love me ?"

"Because you're dissimilar. You're kinder and heady than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your protagonist and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be capable with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

Victoria bit her lip and pondered the question, delving cryptic into her subconscious for the resolution."It's because you don't understand people, isn't it ?"capital of Seychelles's eyes widened as a small flash of light popped in her mind, like the retrieval of a lose memory that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at home with the great unwashed, but you are a social person. You use your champion as a never-ending psychology and sociology experimentation, studying them like animate being so that you can integrate with them and realise them. You are open with your Friend and family because you see it as a way to delve deeper into their domain, to get a easily chance to truly know what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an noncitizen studying humanity, thrilled when they finally let you into their society. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely prosperous around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a condom environs for your heart to truly bring out itself. You see me as different from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any sexual feelings for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the only one who you can truly have a go at it and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable habit or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some steering, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcism, it was unfamiliarity with the idea of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria Falls took a shuddering breathing place once he was done oral presentation, feeling like a key had just been unlocked in her creative thinker and revealing a colossal truth that had always been right-hand in front of her, but that she had never been cognisant of.

"You're right, you're completely right. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out what it is that makes you feel dissimilar from others. In Sojourner Truth, everyone is an individual, but the only real partition we face are the ones we create ourselves…"

Around them, sparks of light began to appear in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with streak of colored dust and gas stretching out across all of creation in the mannequin of galaxies and nebulae.

"Life is a singular thing, it is a mannequin of Energy seen in no early prospect of existence. We are all made of atoms with each and every happening in our bodies being a chemical or electrical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes living what it is, what makes it unique to all the major planet and stars that float in the vacuity of infinite. But even with how special it is, all life is undeniably the same. We all have the same energy, the same worth, the Lapplander note value, and the Sami path to death.

Even across the universe of discourse with every planet that can stick out being, life is really no unlike than what it is to us. We are all made of the same matter, the Lapplander vigor. The only difference of opinion are the ones we create through our own perception and feeling. No two human being are exactly alike, no two hot dog are exactly alike, no two insects are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all somebody, but we all fit together into the category of life-time, all of us essentially the Lapplander unless we wish to be.

Victoria, you see yourself as different from others because your parametric quantity are belittled. But if you look out across the expansive graduated table that your mind can get the picture, then you'll see that you are no unlike than the ant beneath your feet. We are all aliveness, does anything else matter ? If you can fully accept this and ascertain out what caused you to erect barriers around yourself in the first off place, then you will be on your way to discovering your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this pipe dream ends, can you do me one favor ?"

"Of grade, what ?"

Smiling sweetly, Victoria reached up and placed her hand on diddly's cheek."Make passion to me. I know I agreed with the real laborer that we'd wait seven days, but I want to sour this dream into a fantasy."

Jack smiled and kissed her."I'd love to."

Without separating her backtalk from his, Victoria Falls lied out on her spine and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their natural language danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in arousal, Jack slowly reached down and slipped his hand underneath Victoria Falls's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her white step-in, already dampness from her excitement. One handedly, Jack slowly and gently removed the lingerie, sliding it down her foresightful smooth thigh before she gently kicked it off. Just like in rattling living, capital of Seychelles's incision was mostly devoid of whisker, save for the smut star landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria had her legs closed with her thighs rubbing against each former, shaking all over as Jack placed his hired man on her matt belly and moved it down, running his centre and ring finger's breadth along the lip of her pussy. Victoria nearly arched her back from that childlike touch, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having someone else touch her down there. Jack moved his fingers back and forth, stroking the two sonant sassing teasingly and driving her state of nature with excitement. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her intellect, Jack moved his fingers, this time with the ring and exponent moving up the lips with his center finger running between them, gently stroking the incoming to her insides while rubbing her clitoris with his quarter round. With the second base ticking by, diddly-shit's fingers picked up in speed and strength with their campaign, sending waves of erotic walking on air through Queen Victoria's torso as all of the right daub were hit in perfect sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my resource, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as diddley inserted his middle finger into her slit, drawing a moan of euphory as he stirred her inside with each movement of his mitt. Even though she had spent unnumerable hours fingering herself, knave's fingers felt so much bragging and stronger. It was almost a completely new sensation, like she was already getting fucked.

loss even further, laborer inserted his ring digit as well, working them both inside her while using his index and little fingerbreadth to continue stimulating the lips. From there, his movements increased in speed and strong point, driving Victoria state of nature with lecherousness while always staying assuage enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if manual laborer knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's intimate second joint and Jack's script were soaking wet from her juice, which were beginning to drip onto the invisible open they were laying on. Moving his hand so fast that it was practically a blur, Jack pushed Victoria over the border and triggered an ecstatic coming, causing her to arch her back like an dispossession patient role and end their kiss so that she could moan like an opera singer to the swirling universe of discourse around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the greatest orgasm of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

Smiling, Victoria Falls grasped his wet mitt and pulled it up to her cheek so that she could lick his finger clean."jackstones, put it in me. I want to feel your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want More foreplay ?"

Victoria giggled at the hint."Such a man. No, the real Jack and I will do everything for our real first of all time. I just want something to hold me over until then, and I'm rather curious as to what my imagination will give me."

Sitting up, the young man undressed while Victoria removed her nightgown and bra, the two of them completely naked in the heart of infinite. Looking down upon Queen Victoria's beautiful body, laborer was rock-hard and fix to burst with excitement, though he kept it hidden behind his calm smile. She was so gorgeous, practically radiant with beauty and younker and burning with adolescent gender. He had to be careful, for under no circumstances did he need her to be harmed. Victoria on the other hand was ineffectual to restrain herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at Jack's erect appendage. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his free script to guide his manhood to the moist lips of her scratch. Feeling the warm head word pressed against her Virgin pussy, Queen Victoria trembled in excitement. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a aspiration, even if she would wake up and her body would be exactly the same, this was still her first of all time.

"diddly-shit, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her weapon around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, Victoria Falls began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and pain as he entered her. No subject how long or difficult she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a filling sensation like this. She always worried that she was leaving her slit too loose with how recollective she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no thought she was this fast ! She felt like he was going to break her capable ! But every time she was about to say check or slack down, Jack would obey her before she could even form the Logos in her mind. Jack-tar didn't oink, moan, or flinch as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how cockeyed she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her true self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"squat warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, baby,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for love life.

With one gentle yet undeniably powerful shove, Jack forced his entire peter into her pussy, tearing her Hymen and burying his hammer in her up to the base. Victoria hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain melted away. For the first clip in her life, she felt truly linked to mortal, truly bound. Just by penetrating her eubstance, she felt same laborer had penetrated her very soul and he could feel him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden pauperization to do this in literal lifespan. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to apply her true physical self to him and become his. She wanted her person to merge with the real Jack's.

Pulling out, diddly-shit revealed a bed of blood on the shaft of his phallus, glistening like liquid deep red from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the dumb removal, Victoria released her held hint. Jack then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep grunt from Victoria as he once again stuffed her. Moving back and Forth River, Jack began thrusting into capital of Seychelles with a truelove speech rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each clock time he worked himself into her. The breathing of the two adolescent was sonorous as they took the position inscribed into their very genes, moving back and forth in sexual harmony.

Now used to the feeling of squat inside her, capital of Seychelles spread her pegleg and wrapped them around his waist, granting him serious access. Swinging his humble body forward to continue fucking her, diddly-shit leaned down and they locked lips, kissing sensually with their tongues in each other's mouths. Quickly Jack began to pick up speed as per Victoria's unknown desire and was forced to end their osculation. Holding himself up above her, seafarer continued thrusting into her while the two lovers just stared into each other's eyes and panted in each other's faces.

"knave, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his speed and thrusting into her at a steady but impregnable rate.

Each metre Jack's cock slammed the bass corners of her inside, Victoria could feel that comrade trembling warmheartedness building up in her body and that indefinable pressure, while Jack worked to contain himself, waiting for Victoria to break the doorway so that he could join her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric groan as the floodgates of pleasure were opened, signaling for mariner to release his reserves, As Victoria's snatch grabbed his prick and flooded it with her juices, Jack fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every single dip he had. Both of them empty, Victoria Falls became gimp and old salt lowered himself to catch up with his breath while being measured not to put his weight on her. Nearly delirious from her coming, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the clouds of rainbow dust and gas and the swirling galaxies, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

Jack he held himself back up and kissed her one last time."Thank you for letting me work you happy."

capital of Seychelles's centre bolted open and the feeling of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her paw between her legs and her twat practically shaking from multiple climax. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his room, Jack smiled and opened his oculus."Victoria, you truly have a beautiful soulfulness. Thank you. Now, I should see how Weary Willie is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in darkness, curled up in a fetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her lifespan. Jack was standing behind her, devoid of his common smile.

"You didn't tell me it would suffer this bad !"

Taking a deep breather, Jack sat down and placed his handwriting on her shoulder."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your way, you tried to obtain your center, where all of your nuisance was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your mind, unleashing years of pent up guilt and shame. Until now, you never really felt those affair because you had not established an indistinguishability to feel harm. Now that you've become aware of who you really are, it's like a completely life's worth of memories has suddenly come crashing back. The just intellect why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those things, all those horrible things, what kind of curve lusus naturae am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting prostitute that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Eugene Curran Kelly, there is nothing wrong with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesic not recognizing his family. You were trying to keep yourself, it was your coping mechanism to cope with the hole in your heart created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past times, for nothing you have done can leap through meter and hurt you unless you let it. Move forward Weary Willie, you've seen the computer error in your fashion and are trying to recreate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a second chance at a new life history ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally have the ability to do so. Is this not the greatest opportunity to finally turn your life around and become a new person ? Kelly, issue contour who we are, but only because we react to them and define them. Some might not even acknowledge what would shock others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can change your purview of your yesteryear, then you can switch who you are in your confront and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to drop up and slit my wrist ?"

"By finding your Self. Right now you have expanded your world to become vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your view is still too small for you to see the grander scheme and the Sojourner Truth of yourself. If you can obtain your Self, then you will sympathise everything and will be able to control what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean trading floor like a stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in order to be happy, you must float to the surface and breathe the fresh air. Find your Self, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Princess Grace of Monaco slowly sat up but with her back to him."But how am I supposed to find oneself my Self ? I don't even know who I am, other than a disgusting bawd and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, Jack stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to speak of life and Death. If you want to pour down yourself, that is your alternative and I will never judge you. However, before you end your lifetime, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly hump everything that makes you who you are before you end your spirit ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing freshly tears.

"Then to help oneself you, I shall give you two gifts."

Hovering in the empty infinite before them, a diagram of twinkle appeared, about the size of a lawn tennis judicature. It consisted of eleven circles, five in a vertical phone line with a vertical line of descent of three on each English. Each dress circle had three or more than bridge deck connecting it to the ace confining to it so that it formed a proportionate web. However, the finally Mexican valium only had one bridge deck, leading up to the roofy directly above it. Moving down, the circles read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Kabbalah, also known as the Tree of Life. You could say it is one of the showtime schoolhouse of cerebration, originally adopted into Jewish religion, and used to identify the path to God and to explain the creation of everything. It is essentially the root of all faith. However, it also serves as a good map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my favorite art object of art and nonesuch. I see it not as the property of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The start Sephirot, Keter, means poll. It refers to all matter outside of human comprehension, be it the churchman or just the size of the universe. If you can understand how little you truly understand and appreciate your place in the cosmos, you achieve it. The second, Chokmah, means wisdom and is associated in the soulfulness with the tycoon of intuitive perceptivity, flashing lightning-like across cognizance. Binah, understanding, ideas set to mold. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life, could be considered the Self's place in the universe. It is the rootage of physical creation, as opposed to the premature sephirot, which are entirely spiritual and intellectual.

Hesed, kindness and honey, the active rationale initiating activeness. Gevurah, metier, the ability to move forward into the future. Tiferet, beauty, the ability to see the light in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leading, perseverance, and survival putting high concepts into action. Hod, submission, is the power to see time value and get laid your own value. Yesod, foundation, is the cornerstone and the Libra to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is strong-arm existence and expressing the construct of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to figure out your way of life to nirvana and what the Self is."

"And the former gift ?"she asked with the entire delivery having just completely gone through one ear and follow out the other.

Smiling, Jack walked over to her and got down on one knee in strawman of her."I will cure you of all the scars of your past life story, both from your addictions and your late profession, so that you may come out anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Weary Willie bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in effort. time lag, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her unharmed dead body felt weightless and drained of a pain sensation she hadn't even been noticing. Her withdrawal symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her room and stared at her reflection, in awe of the sight that greeted her. All the damage that knockout drugs had done to her face and dead body were completely gone ; her hair looked like a model's in a shampoo commercial, her skin was a healthy tan and soaked and smooth with youth, her eyes, teeth, and nails had regained their original color, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine cicatrice, and her arms were completely devoid of shot bruises. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the tip where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With bust of joy rolling down her face, Kelly fell to her knees and cried. She had her dish back, her life back, her self-esteem back. jackfruit had said that he would cure her of the damage from her addictions and former profession, which meant that her STDs were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her information that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her mind weren't aspiration, they were genuine, all of it completely real. mariner, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this time, both in her mind and outside it as the Sami person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler Deck, I see you have made some advance,"diddly-squat said, walking across the black dreamscape to the elderly, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No matter how lots I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the sight of my sister being violated out of my mind, I can't hitch hearing her howler. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my demerit. I could do zero but watch and listen as one of our aggressor pinned me to the ground. I was too sapless to observe her secure, too cowardly to save her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a pipe dream is going to help oneself me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the note value in the words of a dream ? President Tyler, if this truly is a aspiration, then doesn't that mean value you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious ? Is this not the greatest reservoir of guidance that you can notice ?"jackstones asked, holding his arms out to his sides.

"It's not real."

diddly-shit lowered his grinning, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not tangible because you don't want it to be veridical. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to face the trueness. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprits mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your baby didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get decent adrenalin pumping through your vena to free yourself from the grip of one of your attackers, you would have been unable to economise your sister. You would induce been killed and she would have been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was nil you could do John Tyler, and that is the truth, the true statement that you have known all these years but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to help her, it's that you couldn't do anything to facilitate her. You wanted mortal to pick, something with substance, something other than the cruelty of your attackers. You had to experience like there was a grounds for it to happen, because you couldn't accept that your sister had been taken without any purpose or meaning."

"I told you to shut up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing Jack by the collar.

"Do you know why violation victims will at times believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could ingest been done to forbid their attack. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decision ? You are the same way ; you had to trust that something could have been changed. That is the source of your reverence of losing power, the first power ; the power to have done something in the past.

You need to feel like you had major power at one time or another, that it is better to accept top executive taken away from you than to never receive it at all. It is your safety net against the idea that anything can happen at any ground, that animation is unfair, that sometimes you can be nothing but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capability to do something to help your sister. You want to feel like you at least had a hazard, that person or something gave you the chance to fight. But instead, there was nothing. No god or angels have a plan for your, there is only the real universe and what you perceive to be luck. That is your greatest fear, that you have no power in any aspect of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any reason or purpose."

With rickety hands, Tyler let go of Jack's collar. The discussion had struck him, finally hitting a nerve. In Tyler's intellect, he was mulling over jack's words and feeling it untangling years of strangled opinion.

"It is a problem of trust, you need mortal or something to serve as a scapegoat, a buffer storage zona between you and an consequence in which you are protected by the power to do something or can be used to explain away that outcome as"I could birth done something ”. You need to find like there is some kind of plan for you, be it God's or somebody else's. You need to experience like there is some sympathetic mind that wants things to be fair for you. You are terrified of being left entirely alone to your own gimmick, completely unprotected from the asinine occurrences of the universe. You need liveliness to take after the prescript, for things to be fairish, for there to be a chance where you can change what happens. But in truth, there is nothing you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from straits to toe. Thinking back through his entire liveliness, he could see the"buff zone"that Jack had mentioned. He could see how at the CORE of everything, sound and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some semblance of care was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the world'gripe ?"

Jack regained his smile and held out his script, summoning Forth an encompassing sentiment of outer space with wizard and beetleweed swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the rest of life and every molecule in the creation. In accuracy, we are all under the restraint of time, and in a sentience, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the catamenia of clock time before the event even takes property. Every chemical reaction, every transfer of get-up-and-go, every move and thought, all are the one and only path of clip. The time to come is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? life history is completely devoid of design ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by time to bump, doesn't mean it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only bump when every variable quantity is at the consummate point. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In world, the choice has already been made as dictated by time. It is the decision you make, therefore it is the lone determination you could accept made. It is the singular form reality that nothing can depart from. However, before you consciously made that choice, metre required that you think it over thoroughly and evaluate everything you know. It is required that you make this choice, for you can not wonder which college you will go to and arrive at that college without having picked it. The alternative you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the proper mental comprehension to ingest been able to constitute the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of clip, but meter relies on reality in order for the variables to inevitably fall in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every case in the universe has an infinite numeral of variable, and with each and every event, the variable quantity change so as to substantiate the stream upshot. An event volition occur, but only because it is the one and only possible path, as designated by all the variable quantity. Imagine there is a building under building, and according to time itself, that building WILL be completed by a certain particular date, as dictated by the maximum efficiency outcomes. Now, since that is unfeigned, you can be guaranteed that there will be no late deliveries of supplying, no mistakes in the Creation, and no disturbances in the plan. According to time, that edifice will be completed, but it will take the materials and engineers without interrogative sentence. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five floors missing because time said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that mean it is possible for mortal to see the future tense ?"

"Only if that individual was meant to see the future. If soul has a vision about the future tense, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the script of meter. If they take that info and use it to change the future, then what they saw wasn't really the future, and what they are doing to change what they thought is the future is actually allowing the rightful future to take place, as dictated by metre. Time itself is simultaneous, everything occurring at the accurate same minute. Both beginning and end at a 1 point in clock time. Since organisms are the but things that are actually cognisant of time and all time is simultaneous, then perhaps organisms have the ability to expect out across all of time, or just find a fake prediction."

"All right, so what does this induce to do with me and my baby ?"

squat turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fearfulness of having absolutely no control over realness, and through the reality of meter itself, we can prove that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your sister was literally inescapable as dictated by metre. You believe you could make fought them off or even made a preemptive place, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that night was the one and only path of reality, aught else could take happened. Your sister was meant to die. There was no meaning, no divine being with a personal opinion as to the cruelty of rape or how your lifetime should be honest. What happened was just a destined occurrence, no more unique than the destined chemical reactions taking position between every one particle. This conversation we are having now was in fact unavoidable, since it is in fact taking place.

President Tyler, you must arrive to go for this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by sentence. You must agnise that it is impossible for any other switch outcome to take place, that in any result, there is something that you could have or should have got done. What happened was unavoidable, and even the childlike choice were ultimately impossible to accomplish. In the end, if you do something that will have an resultant, then that event was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could have done, because the fact that you did what you did means that there were no alternatives, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every thought that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable determination you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it clear up that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, time to inflame up. It is a new day, and the cosmos has changed Thomas More than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Kelly stood nervously by the entranceway of the school, waiting for seafarer and Queen Victoria to arrive. scholarly person surging for the lovingness of the shoal gave her teasing looks, surprised that she was out in front of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive way of life and had been trying to be more societal, she wasn't normally this out and the open. Plus… she looked good. She looked truly sizeable and had regained her lost dish. The weather was exceptionally caustic, well below freezing with a harsh fart and thick darkness cloud that made it appear like the sun still had not risen. As the go of the stragglers entered the shoal, the phone of Jack and Victoria's voices reached her, sea dog's part laced with its normal carefree peacefulness and Victoria's laughs as clear as a bell.

"Dec has really arrived, that manner of walking was roughshod,"Victoria said with chattering teeth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her legs to try and get some warmth burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could turn on the bus from now on,"laborer said.

"shag the bus, we're juniors, I'll drive."

"Ah, Grace Kelly, expert morning,"seafarer said, stepping into the light going through the glass doors of the school.

Upon seeing Kelly, Victoria Falls was defensive, wrapping her arm around Jack's. Emmett Kelly hadn't been in school day the day before, no one knew why, and shit hadn't said anything. Her skepticism was understandable. However, as she got a close examination, her looking of masked territorialism was replaced with piqued rarity, with Queen Victoria cocking her head to one side like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Kelly's nerve, noting the lack of premature line of descent from drugs and the return of her healthy coloring. Something had happened between this morning and when they had lunch the other day, something that not even constitution could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a minute please ?"

"Of path. Victoria Falls, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with Tyler without receiving any contusion, Victoria decided to trust him. She nodded and walked retiring Grace Kelly, fighting the urge to fall in her a moment glance.

"So Princess Grace of Monaco, what can I do for you ?"Jack asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The aspiration I've been having, they are completely real. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will demand some time for most of them to add up out, I've lost several social disease and my climb-down symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

jackass took a deep breather and his smiling shrank."That is correct. And don't worry, all your venereal disease are gone, as well as any internal equipment casualty caused by any abortion you might own had. I also threw in your virginity as an added gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Kelly's knees buckle and brought tear to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these things ?"

"Princess Grace of Monaco, my natal day is on the 21st, I promise I will answer all of your doubtfulness then. I suggest you discover your Self before that day comes, trust me. I'll give you all the help you need, after all, we're friends, right ?"

Instead of responding, Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her arms around his neck, gratefully hugging him with all her enduringness. After several seconds, she let go and walked inside. About to keep abreast her, Jack stopped as Tyler came into horizon, trudging through the frigid breeze.

"Ah, John Tyler deck of cards, how are you this okay morning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you for sure you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. And I've been sleeping Wyrd lately."

"Well like you said before, you're trying to take a leak amends with all the people you've suffering. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"well, it's because of you that I decided to change. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of course, what are friends for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the frigidness, then to at least get to social class. After all, prison term postponement for no man, man can only wait for time, as time controls everything within our existence, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perception of prison term may just be something inscribed in our destiny,"seafarer said, holding open the door.

"Destiny, right,"Tyler muttered, thinking back to his ambition and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, John Tyler, I would greatly prize it if you could join me and a few friends for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are friends for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Kelly, hold on a second,"Victoria said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. aspect, I'm sorry for what I said at lunch the early day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should apologise. I had no right to dig into your past and bring up all those hearsay. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my boyfriend. I swear, I've never been the jealous type, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be defensive attitude. I completely understand. And don't headache, I'm not after your boyfriend. He and I are just friends and he's helping me through some stuff. He already got me to resign turning legerdemain and stop using drugs. It's been over a hebdomad and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't tell me about that. It's amazing that you could even last going dusty Turkey, I know I would just burst into flame. So since we know each other a fiddling better now, I was hoping we could start off with a sporty slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the kind of female child that doesn't let her guy have other friends. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no reason why we can't assistance each other. Friends ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"friend,"Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely fantastic ! I got to know, what's your secret ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Grace Patricia Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the jealous type. Well it's not a new kind of makeup or a diet if that's what your cerebration. It's just fair living and the help of a friend. Victoria, make sure you always note value Jack, because you have no idea how vex he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Princess Grace of Monaco sat in the schooling depository library, staring at a electronic computer screen and reading the bright blaring page of the net site. It was about the Tree of Life, along with all of the former browser tabs. Everything that Jack had told her had been correct, at least mostly. There were a distich aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many different rendition there were, she could understand why. Jack had given her this info for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the data in society to commit it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the tree diagram of Life are the ten dimension in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the physical region and the chain of higher metaphysical land. In the Kabbalah, the working complex body part of the Sephirot channels the divine originative animation force play, and revealing the unknowable divine core to conception is described. Kabbalah sees the human mortal as mirroring the Lord. genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own picture, in the persona of God He created him, Male and female He created them ''. It also describes creations as mirror image of their sprightliness source in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spiritual life of man, and nominate the conceptual paradigm in Kabbalah for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), seafarer is saying that humans and gods are one in the same in that our perception shapes the universe. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our realness by the time value and rendering we place on it. He said that the Tree of life is used to find God, but also serves as a useful map for finding the self. If jackfruit really believes that humans and idol are exactly alike, then finding God or the churchman through the tree diagram of Life really is just like finding the Self."

"Your name is Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her parachuting out of her chair.

turning back, she looked up into the timid face of Tyler."Yeah, can I help you ?"

"You know laborer Owen, right ? You're the only one I've seen with him, other than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, kind of. I haven't really been able to give ear out with him since she's always around. We really can only mouth during mathematics social class. What's up ?"

John Tyler sighed and sat down at the estimator next to her.

"What can you tell me about him ?"

"Why are you so occupy ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

Tyler huffed through the accusation and sat up straight in his chair."Just please, order me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this school scheme, then he was transferred to some shoal for the gifted or something, and now he's back. Other than that, all I know is that he is really gracious and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of tar's specialization from everyone else ? That strange dream ability that he had been using to contact Kelly and that healing ability ?

"I heard about your trivial conflict with him on his first day back, it basically spread through the school like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some variety of lecture, but no one really understood it. Is that why your so interested ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every word felt like getting stabbed in the heart and soul. He completely shook my globe, I haven't been able to cogitate straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he tell you ?"

Eugene Curran Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so happy it's Friday, this has been one really tiring week,"capital of Seychelles said, eating tiffin with jackstones in their usual corner of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"Well yeah, that's a given. I just be intimate Fri nights, it feels like a entirely spare day of the weekend and all of the energy that you were completely unaware of during the week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would spend the night listening to music and playing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just mind to music, unless there is something dear on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"wellspring like I said, drawing is my spare-time activity. I'll sit in figurehead of the TV, basically using it as backcloth randomness while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to answer a text while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd love to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each other's bedroom. Don't concern, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our day of the month night."

"I think we should do it at your spot, I actually don't have a bed,"jackfruit chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you sleep on ?"

"I spend my nights in a reflective position, between wakefulness and sleeping. I prefer it to regular sleeping, as it allows me to continue pondering the closed book of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the numeral of times we can literally slumber together will be limited. All right, my place it is, just make sure you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive too soon, they'll stay up until dawn to make sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to receive them ?"

"You can receive them this weekend. They are certainly excited to suffer you."

"psyche if I join you ?"Grace Kelly asked, approaching the table with a tray of food.

"Sure, take in a rear end !"capital of Seychelles said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Friday nights."

"Ugh, I love Friday nights. I basically sit at the computer all Night and watch my favorite shows online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing Tyler, as uneasy as Kelly when she first asked.

Queen Victoria did not stir or become tense at the senior's reaching, having learned that he no longer think of diddlysquat any damage. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the management of a loud noise. Kelly was the Lapp way, surprised to be seeing Tyler twice in one day.

"Of course, acquire a seat. We're just talking about our Friday night procedure. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in front of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the glacial winter night outside. His mom was out at a admirer's natal day political party and had yet to fall, but his dad was home and a light crosstie. Pulling on his sneaker, he quietly opened the threshold, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a torch and a burnished windcheater to mull over the light of any car beams, he began walking down the side of the road towards capital of Seychelles's household, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a brisk twenty-minute walk, he reached Queen Victoria's menage and entered the driveway, sword lily to get the tree diagram to protect him from the hint. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at capital of Seychelles's windowpane, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her front deck. A second after he reached the door, the hold turned and opened, revealing the radiant young char, dressed in her nightgown with an excited but incredibly skittish smile.

"Hey,"diddlyshit said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him come inside."You have to be quiet, we're deadened if my parents wake up."

She moved up the step with Jack behind her. Even in the pitch-black home, Queen Victoria's beautiful flesh could be seen as light up as day through her thin night-robe. He could see her red lace bra and her lean panties, clinging to her round of drinks taut ass. Reaching the second story, they moved down the dorm on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's elbow room at the end of the student residence. After closing the threshold, Jack turned on his flashlight and looked around her way, taking everything in. As well as pictures and posters, Victoria's walls were plastered with sketches of a immense regalia of subjects, from fauna, to scenery, to simple objects.

Walking over to her dresser, jackfruit picked up her latest piece and smiled. It was a picture of the two of them, Jack with his arms around capital of Seychelles and his chin resting on the top of her pass, and Queen Victoria leaning against him with her hand on his thorax. The two of them were slightly turned to the watcher, letting Jack see the looking of loving serenity on their faces.

"This might be my favorite,"Jack mused.

"Well I couldn't pull in us raw, I didn't want my parents to see it."

Jack looked to her and smiled while his manhood hardened. Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and set over as she lit candles on her bedside table. At the peak of foreplay, Jack raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"Jack murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his sac and pulling out a condom. Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a man. But before you open it, just order me : do you have any social disease ? Have you done this before ? Did you catch anything from Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my first clock time as well. And trust me, I got absolutely zero from Kelly."

"Well I think you know that I have nothing. And since I'm on the pill, I guess we won't need this…"Jenny said, taking the rubber and tossing it aside.

After giving old salt a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely nude, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from pass to toe like a building in an quake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so exposed and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this nervous in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made passion to a figment of her imagination. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, Jack walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her closed hired hand over her sassing and was blushing to the point where she was almost as red as her whisker. In her mind, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every curve and imperfection. But with his usual smile, Jack reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each other's eye, their eubstance shining in the light of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to feel uneasy or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful girlfriend I've ever seen and I love you. I could never feel anything but endless adoration for you,"he whispered, calming her to the dot where she moved her hand.

Holding himself over her, jackfruit lowered his headway and they began to kiss, with capital of Seychelles trembling every time his put up phallus brushed up against her inner thigh. He leaned to one English, freeing up the opposing hand and allowing it him to rest it on her flat belly. He moved down, relishing the touch of her pelt, so soft, so smoothen. He reached the slick sassing of her Virgin efflorescence, running his eye and band finger along the entrance. Finally feeling soul truly allude her, Victoria began to pant heavily with her excitation doubling every second. manual laborer worked his conjuring trick, running his center finger between her lip with his index and ring dead ringer moving up and down against the entrance and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dream,'Victoria thought, moments before her thinking were split open by the insertion of diddly-shit's finger.

He continued to locomote his hand, slowly picking up speed and eventually inserting his ring finger as well. The feeling of someone inside her made her toes curl in bliss, the feel of being Thomas More overt than ever in her life. She had spent so much meter toying with herself, she knew exactly what her inner felt like, but did it palpate the Same way to shit ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every exclusive movement of his hand is exactly the same !'

The realization struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as Jack's motion increased in speed and strength, hitting all the mighty points. Her consistency moving like a undulation, Queen Victoria tried to stay in control as the sensation of an approaching orgasm reached her judgement. She wouldn't last much longer ; he was playing her like a hack videogame. With their brim locked and their tongues squeezing the life out of each other, capital of Seychelles's moan was stifled as he brought her to her first coming, causing her to arc her book binding and for her trunk to writhe almost violently. After a hour to let her cool it down, seaman held up his finger in front of her face, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'capital of Seychelles thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something legal injury ?"laborer asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nothing is amiss !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can hold it a step further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few seconds. After which, he moved from her back talk to her cheek, and from there, ran kisses down her neck. As he sampled her delicate flesh, he began fingering her once again, finding her hymen and driving her wild in expectancy. After kissing her collarbone and berm several times, he moved down and gave one panoptic lick up the side of her right tit, sending chill up her spur. He gave another lick up the other side, and then traced his tongue around her nipple. She tasted so delicious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of sugar added. Plus the tactile property was unmistakable, consisting of that water balloon feeling with elegantly mild skin. He would have been content to lie his head teacher there and log Z's for the eternal sleep of the night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Victoria Falls's window, his boldness buried between her white meat, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his tongue around her nipple, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Victoria was whimpering in seventh heaven as he lovingly worked his finger inside her and sucked on her breasts, moving between them and giving them each an copious amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his tongue between her white meat and then down her prostrate stomach. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed canvas and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would take it to keep her moans of euphoria from being heard. His head between her legs, labourer removed his digit from her soaking slit and licked her juices off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his finger back in, he continued to stimulate her before bringing the back talk of his back talk and the lip of her pussy together and working his glossa like it was a lasso. The feeling was greater than Victoria had ever anticipated, and she had to bite down hard on the pillow to proceed from voicing her joy. Her slit was so delicious that seaman was going down on her like it held the counterpoison to a poison in his nervure. He was working her with a mix of penetrating long suit and loving gentleness, as if trying to micturate her flavor secure physically and emotionally. Still working his fingers in her, he used the interpolation to open her up a little more and let his tongue delve deeper. He wanted to run his tongue along every single centimeter of her afters cunt.

"Jack-tar, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, Jack doubled his efforts, stirring her insides with his tongue like he was making mashed Solanum tuberosum. At the Sami time, he was toying with her clit, pulling on it with his lips and sweeping it with his tongue. After only a few irregular, she clamped her legs around his head with enough military capability to make him dizzy and filled his sass with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did Jack finally perpetrate away and arrest his breath.

"That was, without a question, the greatest orgasm I've ever had,"Victoria panted.


doodly-squat on the Sol of his feet, her virgin puss just an column inch from his hard-on."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in store for you."

"time lag on, do you think we could rest for a minute ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several second base passed in which the two lovers were silent, instead letting their respiration do the talking. But finally, diddley reached out and cupped her cheek."You look so beautiful right now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and felicitous. It's like every cell in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, seafarer. It's been so short-change a time, but I love you with all my bosom. I'm fix, Jack. I give myself to you ; heed, organic structure, and soul."

"Yes, my darling, sweet Victoria."

Wrapping his manus around his erect cock and aiming it, gob leaned forward and prodded the entering with the tip. In her thinker, capital of Seychelles compared the stream sensation with the one in her dream and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't tutelage, she wanted to give him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any second you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I will stop. I want you to feel effective, Victoria. I want this to be gratifying for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to deal with is deserving it a thousand metre over. Please, convey me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the rose hip, gob slowly pushed his manhood inside her virgin cunt. Closing her eyes, Queen Victoria breathed deeply as that familiar filling sensation came rushing back, just like in her dream. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how tight she was in this context. tar too was shaking, relishing the look of her balmy wet sleeve as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her Hymen and stopped. Taking a deep breath, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful blueish heart and neither of them had to say a single word. With a unsubdivided nod, Jack pushed forward, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. Victoria's headland rolled back and she became breathless, unable to describe the feel overtaking her. It felt like her soul was dripping out of her ilk blood through her rive hymen, but in central, Jack's soulfulness was pouring into hers from their lock bodies.

Sitting on his articulatio talocruralis, squat pushed farther in, working his way into the farthest corners of her Interior. Victoria held onto the bed for dear life, not feeling bother or discomfort, but nameless ecstasy. Buried in all the way to the base, knave slowly pulled out of her, letting her deep red lineage, the same spook as her tomentum, pick up the light of the candles. Retaining his sitting posture, Jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his prison term to untie her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"Jack, I love you,"Victoria whispered as Jack began to take a steady rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprising focal ratio and military posture, seaman began fucking her like a champ, already filling the room with the strait of clapping form and Victoria's suppressed groan. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria Falls's D-cup breasts bounced and rolled wildly like a couple of water balloons. Her pussy felt amazing beyond give-and-take, Jack had to bite his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her soft wet insides massaged his cock. Victoria Falls was in the Saami commonwealth, barely able to speak as her fan slammed her interior with his powerful cock.

"diddly-squat, harder !"

eager to oblige, he set himself up on his men and knee joint. seafarer began thrusting down into her from a deeper angle. Recognizing the billet from her ambition, Victoria raised her lower eubstance and wrapped her legs around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, Victoria reached up and placed her paw on laborer's nerve, looking into his eye while they each panted from the elbow grease. Using this new posture, Jack increased his speed and force, driving down into her like a jackhammer.

Victoria could no longer speak ; the sensation was too overcome for her to even form discussion. The bed was practically bouncing on its frame with each thrust. Even with his skinny build, he was much unassailable than he looked. jak was speechless as well, not wanting to pass any brainpower that could be used to treasure the feel of capital of Seychelles's naked body against his. They were practically wrapped around each other like two Sir Ernst Boris Chain of tangle Christmas lights, and holding her peel build felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria ?"Jack panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to burst into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing lieu, knave sat back on the soles of his substructure andVictoria rolled onto her side with one leg underneath Jack and the other up across his chest and resting on his shoulder. Kissing her foot, Jack continued to slam her until his self-control began to bumble, giving her two more orgasms.

"Queen Victoria, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok child, I want you to do it in me. meet me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, Jack looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by several jets of seed shot up into her uterus. Literally drained, Jack fell back with his dead body as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was perplex, easily the greatest experience of my life,"Victoria Falls panted.

"Good, I'm glad. I enjoyed it too."

Smiling, Victoria lifted up her cover and pulled them over herself."semen on, climbing in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and mull instead of eternal rest, but humor me. I'll set my alarm so that you can reach your escape before my parents wake up. I really want to sleep with you."

diddlyshit gave a soft laugh."That does indeed sound inviting."

As Victoria set her dismay to go off in a few minute and blew out her candle, Jack moved underneath the cover and lied down beside her. Smiling, capital of Seychelles pressed her spine against his breast and Jack wrapped his arm around her skinny waist, breathing in her sweet flowery aroma and basking in the radiating rut of her bare body.

"I love you, Jack,"Victoria murmured one last time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria woke up just before 4 am, giddy and mentally scrambled in her shadow bedroom. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt empty, and she could swear it had been Jack's voice that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the boundary of the bed with his mobile phone speech sound in hand.

"Jack, is something wrong ?"

"I just got a call from my dad. He's not happy about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he find out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My house just got a phone shout from the police. About a mile from my rest home, my mom got into a car accident with a drunk device driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



diddly-shit stepped into his support elbow room, where his Father was crying on the lounge. Victoria was standing in the next room, trying to call back of something to say when Jack returned.

"So is it true ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tire marks on the road, the other driver had definitely been swerving and the smell of hard drink was clean. To consider, this happens decently before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the pain is all the same. We should not fear or abhor the future, but be grateful for our past times. Just because mom is gone now does not lessen how happy she made us before. It is good to pretermit someone and sense pain sensation at their loss, it shows how a great deal they meant to us and how a good deal we cared about them. But never should we feel like our lives are empty without them, because we will always ingest the meter we spent together in our memories, our lovemaking for them, and the knowledge that they never truly forget us. Don't concern about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

Jack walked out of the way and moved silently past Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the steps. She followed him to his room, closing the door behind her. Jack stood in the middle of the room, not saying anything or even moving. Victoria Falls looked around, noting the details of his very Spartan sleeping accommodation. True to his watchword, there was no bed, only a met on the floor with a imprint worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and bureau, the only real furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette mag tape, and even records. jackass turned to her, his smiling returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the first time I have experienced what citizenry call loss. I must acknowledge, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most enlightened monastic is saddened by the loss of a loved one."

Rushing forward, Queen Victoria wrapped her arms around mariner's cervix and held him tightly."Jack, I am so sorry, I don't even know what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to make water you feel better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to lose phratry, but I don't know what it's like to miss a mom. I'm sorry diddly-squat, I'm so sorry for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to suffer you."

"What can I do for you to pull in you feel better ? Do you want me to give you space ? To stay with you ? To comfort you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to subside your pain."

Instead of answering, Jack walked past her to his CD player and inserted a disk of instrumental music. As the soft flap short letter of the flute moved through the room like a listing butterfly, seaman moved to the corner of the elbow room where he meditated and sat down.

"Will you sit with me ?"

"Of course,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in straw man of him and holding his work force.

Jack closed his middle and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his bridge player. lay aside for the two lover'breathing, the gentle music was the only audio in the room, but as the third Song faded out, capital of Seychelles's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right, do whatever you like to make yourself well-off. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to puddle me happy."

Jack then opened his eyes in cold-shoulder surprise as Victoria lied down in nominal head of him with her head in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll motility or do anything you want to make you happy,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria Falls. I'm blessed to have you in my lifespan,"he replied with a little smile while he stroked her prospicient scarlet hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Weary Willie, Tyler, I didn't expect you to come,"Jack said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the topical anaesthetic church.

Wearing a nigrify dress, Victoria climbed out of the backwards seat."I told Kelly about your mom and I guess she told President Tyler. I'm sorry, Jack, I should throw asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm glad they came, just like I'm sword lily you came."

"Jack, I'm so sorry about your mom. I can't envisage how backbreaking this is for you,"Kelly said. Like Victoria Falls, she was wearing a black dress for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"Jack's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, Tyler held out his hand."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like Jack, she must ingest been a very form and chic woman."

With a sad smile, Harold shook the young man's mitt and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the main Hall of the Christian church, a business line of Friend and family slowly moved past the spread casket of Jack's mother. She had been placed in a fatal dress and any scraping or injuries from the car crash had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the background, Victoria, Ellie, and Tyler stood, wanting to stay out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their sentinel, jackfruit came up to the casket and placed his hand on his mom's cold shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The Son spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, tar, I lost my sister five years ago and it completely wrecked my life. Only recently have I been capable to come to terms with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her death, but meeting you has been a lot of help,"said Tyler.

"The bother of losing a loved one is the same for everyone. While the role that person might have played or the kinship they were in may be unlike, as long as people love someone, they will all mourn him or her the same way and with the same intensity. Thank you."

"I may give not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the kind of individual she was. She was a rattling woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will help, other than I am lamentable for your personnel casualty. All I can really do is promise you that I will serve you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a cryptical breathing space, Jack's father approached them."We should take our seats, the ceremony is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

labourer's father stood at the podium, with Laurie's coffin behind him."Laurie was my wife, the mother of my son, and the making love of my life. She was kind to everyone, a aristocratical psyche, and the sweetest girl you could ever meet. I met her when we attended USM, and from the mo I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my light, my dreaming, and my Bob Hope for the future. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the happiest day of my life. We built a home together, joined our two future into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most amazing and wisest man I had ever met, even as a fry. The Nox she died, squat said that while she may be gone, we will never miss the time we had together. For that, I am truly thankful, thankful to Laurie for giving me the gravid 20 twelvemonth of my life, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my memories of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the ambo to revert to his seat, and while everyone clapped, Queen Victoria squeezed Jack's hand.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, seaman Owen, would now like to speak."

With a Stoic look on his look, jackstones stood up and made his way down the aisle to give his own oral communication. Standing behind the podium, he took a deep breath and looked out over the crowd with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the things I am thankful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not material possessions that make us glad, but the adhesiveness we share and the people in our lifespan. homo have such a short lifespan, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the eons that have passed for the aging creation. We live for less than a hundred year, but we are dead for the residue of eternity. You could almost say that living things are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is genuine, then doesn't the Sami thought oeuvre in turnabout ? In truth, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the matter and energy that makes us all has existed and will be for all of eternity. My personal philosophical system is that half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many multitude here may regard my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alive in the traditional sense, she has existed since the rootage of clip and will exist until time's end.

The organic structure we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of atoms crafted in the principal themselves, the kindness and warmness we all knew, fueled by neuronal impulse and then released back into the macrocosm as pure Energy. We may all find like we have lost her, like there is a hole in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her consistence has been returned to the matter from which she was made, I know she exists and will always exist. The energy that powered her form nitty-gritty and made her the someone we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the creation in an insensible mannikin, still exists and is still as powerful as it always was.

While she may be in a phase that our homo good sense can not comprehend, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the other metamorphosis of soul we loved turning back into a part of the macrocosm around us. I know this sounds like just a scientific discipline speech, but I'm hoping that everyone can understand and will understand that even if person dies, whether it be our fracture or an upshot destined by time itself, they will always exist, they are nothing less than what they were when they were alive, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is drained, I am happy, for I know it only means that she has taken a new chassis and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the next time someone you love passes on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in the true, they are never any to a lesser extent of a part of your aliveness. Thank you."

His lyric drew thunderous applause, and as he returned to his seat, everyone reached out to pat him on the back. In his seat, John Tyler had his font in his hands and was crying tear of both mourning and joy. This was the final stair, this was what he needed to discover to finally be at peace. Jack, both in his ambition and reality, had taught him the dependable significance of his sister's death. The pain she felt was only a percept, what happened wasn't his flaw, and even if he could no longer advert or peach to his sister, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally move on and be at peace.

labourer took his seat beside capital of Seychelles and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful Jack, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in common, in that you're the most awesome and wise to man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and diddlyshit and Victoria were sitting in the Robert Owen living room. Jack's father had foresightful since gone to bed, and now the two teen were just talking and sharing computer storage while drinking from steaming cups of hot coffee. Crackling in the brick hearth, a small hell stubbornly clung to life sentence and warmed the way. In the background, smooth jazz played, a sad melody to fit the modality of the day. The doors to the living room were closed, ensuring that they had fill in and total privacy.

"My mom used to tell me that she believed in rebirth, simply because she thought I was an crystalize monastic reborn."

"It's hard to opine even you being so smart while only a little kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might have. I guess we'll never be sure enough,"seaman said with a sad smile.

"diddly-shit, have you cried yet ?"capital of Seychelles asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no penury to. Shedding tears achieves nothing but abreaction, but if one can reach that state without crying, then tears go obsolete. I have come to terms with the loss, I don't need to cry."

Victoria placed her delicate hand on his nerve."Jack, it's all rightfulness to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do feel it, I do miss her. But my words from today still hold their substance. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a chassis that my good sense can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is adequate o pass water me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her original form."

"I love you squat, and that is why it brings me heartbreak to see you in pain. But you know, it's variety of Nice seeing you this way. It's prissy to finally see you being a small bit vulnerable, it makes me want to hold in you and adopt care of you. I want to be able to make you well-chosen, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the pain away from a wounded heart."

"You do stool me happy. For even with all the cognition I've acquired about humans, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my first day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"Jack, please just answer me this one thing : do you feel any pain or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but cutter grinning, Victoria stood up and removed her dress, wearing naught but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra slipperiness away, exposing her young firm breasts. Seductively shaking her coxa from incline to side, she pulled her thong down her longsighted liquid wooden leg and let them drop down to the floor. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him become hard with arousal.

"Then let me help you feel better. Let me comfort you. Use me however you want to take in yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her brow against his. She then leaned back as jackfruit raised his hands and placed them on the position of her angelic face, staring into her brilliantly blue lazuline eyes.

"Please, just stay here with me."

"Of course of study,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their back talk joined and separated over and over again, Jack began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a single shake or tremor. As the endure clitoris became unfastened and jackass began pulling the shirt off his shoulders, Victoria Falls quickly moved off him so that he could stand up and completely undress. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon capital of Seychelles and smiled. She was knack over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy grin on her face.

"Use me however you want to pee-pee yourself happy."

Smiling, Jack got down on one articulatio genus on the level and ran his glossa up her tight Danton True Young ass, drawing chill of arousal from Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously soft frame, massaging it with his hands and sampling her unique center with his tongue. After less than half a instant, doodly-squat spread her impertinence and flitted his tongue between the backtalk of her pussy.

"Oh God, Jack, that feels so secure,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his clapper and thumb inside her.

"I could say the Lapplander for you, your delectable flavor is downright euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very someone, and it is truly delectable,"he replied before doubling his attempt, using his tongue and his lips to energize every nerve and send waves of cloud nine rushing through her body.

‘ Damn, how is he so skillful at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each minute that passed by, Queen Victoria's willpower plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to differentiate the dissimilar wafture of pleasance pumping through her mineral vein. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so crazy that I can't drive it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly close to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"Jack teased, standing up behind and running his hands across her graven prat.

Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would make me happy, but to make up you happy is the only way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running kisses up her back.

Standing up straight, Jack-tar made sure he had a good hold on her hip and slowly entered her pussy. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria gave a diffused groan as diddly-squat penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. Jack worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lips at the indescribable opinion of her Department of the Interior, so mild, warm, and wet. It was pure heaven for his cock, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering musical rhythm of her affection. Holding onto her, Jack pulled out until only the head was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty eruption of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sensation of seafarer's manhood driving deep into her, Victoria held onto the frame as he began to pull back out. Building a rhythm, diddlyshit moved back and forward inside of her, increasing in speed and mightiness with each shove. Under the power of his drive, Victoria was left chewing on the couch, terrified of her moans leaving the room. In LE than a mo, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic f number, slamming the mysterious corners of her cunt and creating a trashy continuous clapping strait of Victoria's flesh against his. Her body felt so good and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to preserve fucking her forever.

Victoria was in nail hug drug, unable to describe the feeling of getting penetrated over again with such superpower and f number. Jack was basically riding her like his life depended on it and was fucking her at grade of intensity just short of barbarous, and Victoria Falls loved all of it. He was at the consummate velocity for her and it was driving her wilderness. No matter how animalistic or inhuman his beat became, she could always feel love within his drift. Pushing herself up onto her elbows, she rocked back and forth with each slam from Jack, moaning into the crook of her arm and observation as her C-cup bosom bounced and jiggled wildly.

"Jack, don't cum inside of me, I have an idea. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a stop and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his branch. deflection over, she wrapped her finger around his cock and began stroking it succeeding to her typeface, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm nervous, but I love you too much to not try and satisfy you in every way. I doubt I'm as good as Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

Holding her top dog over his put up peter, Victoria nervously hesitated for a here and now before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. seaman shivered from the sensual touch and released a easygoing groan as she licked it again, this clock time wrapping her natural language around the head and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to experience confident, she took the fountainhead in her mouth, working it with her rim while tickling the tip with her tongue. Listening to Jack-tar and feeling him shake with each movement she made, Victoria began to feel prideful in her work and took his cock deeper in her oral fissure, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her head side to side, she used her face to massage the forefront while wrapping her tongue around the irradiation. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her header up and down, sucking his cock with steamy enthusiasm. While she worked, Jack gently and lovingly stroked her hair with his usual calm smile. As time passed, Victoria becoming more and more originative as she worked, using every unity nook of her mouth, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even stop blowing him and massage his cock between her tit. Through her cause, shit could palpate his torso reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to terminate at the same time."

Getting up, Victoria Falls turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him gorge himself on her sweet pussycat while she continued to suck him off. Their consistency pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and labourer worked tirelessly to pleasure each other, and quickly, their efforts took affect. The two lovers began to shake as their dead body were filled with trembling warmth, both reading each early and the star sign in their own trunk. Sensing Victoria Falls about to cum, seafarer sent his spit and backtalk as far into her pussy as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while Queen Victoria, sensing Jack's approaching sexual climax, took his entire tool in her mouth kept her mind still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lover both came, with Victoria splashing Jack with her euphoric juice and old salt firing jet after jet of semen into her throat while leaving her oral cavity clean. Gasping for air, the teenagers separated and lied face by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was terrific,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to Jack with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I wagerer than Weary Willie ? Be honest."

"In terms of skill, her experience clearly gives her an advantage. But when I was with her, I didn't feel anything, because there were no feelings between us. She actually had to differentiate me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly feel your spirit for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep my body under control. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing coldness, so some numbness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to impart tomorrow. We have some relatives down in Washington DC that weren't in effective adequate wellness to travel, so the to the lowest degree we can do is fly down and natter them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a couple days or so. We'll full point in New House of York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New House of York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able-bodied to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sister's death for what it really was,"President Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing Jack-tar. But unlike all the times before, the Joseph Black backdrop had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old store, some playing like video clips and others frozen in clip like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this time, I thought pain was something real, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perception and a chemical reaction to an event. What those multitude did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real harm. She wasn't able to choose what happened to her, she didn't get to opt to be raped, but the hurting she felt was an head game brought on by sociable mark and sociable meaning. In realness, any act could stimulate caused the Sami damage as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to see what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her death because I needed to sense like I could have done something. I needed to finger like even for a moment, even if it involved scandalous nonstarter, I had power. I needed to feel like I had a pick. But really, everything is predetermined by time. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the resolution of all the variable quantity lining up at their intend points. Whatever happens is the merely potential route as dictated by time and the variable quantity. There is no tip considering the past or alternate futures since there can be only one present. Every determination I make has already been made, but that decision can only be made if I have the capacity to build it, since each effect needs a appointment cause. Everything I do is predetermined by fate, but that makes my conclusion and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my weakness that my sis was robbed of her sprightliness, but you taught me that even if I can't see or hear her, she is no LE real than when she was alive. The corpuscle that made her body will exist for all eternity along with mine, and the energy that powered her brain and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the source of time and will subsist with me for all timelessness, it was only the form that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not tinge her or speak to her, the memory I have of her will always be real and the event she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the someone I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another signifier, her pain was only an illusion, and there is no rationality to experience blame for anything unless I am meant to as dictated by time."

He breathed a suspiration of fill-in as years of pain and tenseness were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"Jack said before walk over and delivering a solid state poke straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing blood to trickle out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or micturate a sound.

"Did that hurt ?"

"Very."

"But do you mind that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"Congratulations, Tyler, you have learned to shed the weights of your awareness and you are now ready to uncover the self. However, this is not a object lesson that can be given in a dream, it is something I must teach you in real number life."

"Wait, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip, and in three solar day, I shall teach you, Kelly, and Queen Victoria how to see your self. I'm sealed that they are close to reaching the Same level of catharsis as you."

"Wait, you mean this is literal ? !"

"Of course ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dream or all in your brain, does that clear it any less real ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at east constituent of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"jack asked.

Lying back on the invisible story of her dreamscape, Gene Kelly looked up into the innumerous darkness."The self is the source of everything, it is our opinions, our thoughts, our emotions, our true self-worth, the sum of our constituent, and the pure root of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves face in order to try and manipulate how we are perceived. In sum, the Superego is how we react to people and what we become to make them like us and also in chemical reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the screen that everyone projects their perception of person onto. My identity element is shaped by my reaction to how the great unwashed perceive me, and I change myself so that people can either like me or detest me, and in their response to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their percept. The Superego is shaped by the people around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your solid life without ever encountering another person, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Betsy Ross, friend of Jack Owen, Victoria Ellie, and President Tyler Deck. I like idle words music and my favorite things to watch are shows on Animal Planet. I hate gym year, judgmental multitude, misogynistic political leader, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a bartender and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"congratulations, you're a third of the way to determine your Self. Your next step is to unveil why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a rationality why it was so hard for you to project out who you are, and that reason ties into one of the fundamental look of human nature. If you can cipher out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity element, then it is a straight guessing to the Self."

Lying on her back, Kelly looked over to seaman and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



BANG ! The gunshot rang out to the sound of the flight co-occurrence's cry of bother as the hummer pierced her shoulder.

"turn of events this carpenter's plane around or I'm going to originate killing rider !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the tenuous of moves.

The screaming of terrified men and charwoman filled the cabin as people realized that the carpenter's plane had just been hijacked. While one of the rider tried to help the wounded flight of steps attended, the hijacker banged his gun against the interlock cockpit door and repeated the monastic order. Regardless of their fear, many passengers began recording the event with their phones, not knowing what else to do. Next to his Padre, Jack sat calmly in his seat, calculating his next motion.

He wasn't smiling, but he looked immune to the prospect of fear. It had taken him less than a second to figure it out : this was the replication flight from New York to Portland and the hijacker had picked it for a self-annihilation bombing attack against New York. They were barely in the first stagecoach of the escape, but that made it the honorable time for the terrorist to make his move, because it meant that the plane was still loaded with fuel and would get more than impairment when it crashed.
Taking a cryptic breath, Jack stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was sitting in her living elbow room with her parents, listening to the evening news. She was watching the clock, counting down the minutes until Jack's planing machine would land. He had only been gone for two Clarence Shepard Day Jr., but it felt like an timelessness. She couldn't postponement to see him again. On the TV, the on-going write up on the fiscal cliff was interrupted by a sudden announcement from Brian Tennessee Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and nervous tone. This wasn't good.

"Ladies and gentleman, we're receiving Holy Writ that a plane traveling from New House of York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their nates while Victoria sat petrified, unable to breathe or run and feeling like her heart had just dropped right into her stomach. It couldn't be true, it couldn't be… Of all things to pass off, a terrorist hijacks a planer and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the number 1 casualties in the adjacent 9/11 ? Was she going to mislay the exclusively man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to encounter for you a recording of the terrorist's demand through the carpenter's plane's radio. I should admonish you, this might be computer graphic,"said the news backbone before the projection screen became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, servant of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonistic body politic of America has bullied the world and defecated on the religions of others ! They have raped the homeland of my Muslim brothers and forced devoid hoi polloi out of their homes to make the Zionist Empire ! Enough is enough ! It is time for America to acquire that it doesn't rule the universe and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is meter for this area of infidels to be put in its place !"the heart Eastern man shouted into the radio before the demarcation went mum.

The screenland went back to Brian Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."hold, we're now getting a subsist feed of the scene, via cellphone. noblewoman and valet, we shall disperse this for as long as we can and hold open the rider on that plane in our hearts and prayers."

The concealment once again changed, this time showing a trembling low-quality view of the cabin of the plane. The point of perspective was from just past the middle of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely lull, even with a handgun pointed at him. The man looked to be in his late thirties with an unshaven facial expression and dark skin color, while the teenager looked pale with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with tears rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my public figure is Jack Robert Owen, and it is a pleasance to meet you. While the consideration may not be right for a favorable chat, I'm hoping that you and I can talk. I promise, I mean you no harm,"Jack-tar said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your hind end or you'll die !"

"I would think that you would want to sing. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide attack, and you can't expect me to believe that you are so willing to go to your grave without at to the lowest degree voicing your concerns and making sure that you are completely empathize. As you can see, this moment is being recorded and streamed through many cellular phone phones, don't you want to use this opportunity to scatter your substance as clearly as you can ? Use this hazard to make sure the globe understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your terminal warning, boy ! Sit down or I will charge !"

"So you won't solidify your opinion for the world or make sure that your content is clear, and neither will you featherbed my humble request for a conversation. excuse my boldness, but it seems to me like you are having doubt about what you are doing. The other passengers have been moving quite a lot since you made your proclamation, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their chance to try and apprehend you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the individuals who look like they could induce the most difficulty, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the but apparent movement coming from the trembling of your hand. From this, I can ascertain that you are more afraid of my words than you are of the tearing natural action of the other rider.

You would rather face an plan of attack, imprisonment, or even end, instead of taking an in-depth spirit at your motivation through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to hold back what you are doing, to be told that you are damage for making this choice, and will see that you made a mistake.

You feel like my tidings can inflict far more harm than any desperate attempt to take your weapon or subdue you. I assure you that I have no intention of making any trigger-happy acts against you, and I ask that my dude passengers please defend off on any attempts to commute the situation, at least so that you and I can consume an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my Good Book, then doesn't that mean value you should talk to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own judgment of conviction ? You have nothing to fear from a simple conversation unless you let it affect you."

His fount contorting in wrath, Gerard pulled the induction, shooting Jack in the veracious side of the breast. In her living way, Victoria Falls tearfully screamed Jack's figure, refusing to think what she had just seen. Harold Sir Richard Owen was in the same state of matter, about to rush along over to Jack's side of meat before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his animal foot, Jack took several haggard hint while covering the lesion in his pectus. Already, ancestry was pouring from his front and back, as well as dripping from his mouth, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"fountainhead, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't thinker not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a care in the existence. Everyone on the plane was in awe, ineffective to believe what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you numb ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely hold his gun straight.

"Oh, don't worry, you've definitely inflicted a individual wound. I'll probably only last a few more 60 minutes if I don't receive medical tending. The human body truly is a miraculous creation, and reverse to TV, it is built to withstand grave damage. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and keep up the sprightliness of the organs, so much so, that it often takes respective daily round directly to the vital variety meat to kill somebody, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the motion-picture show. I admit, that was very atrocious and it is becoming hard to breathe, but organic evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no understanding to just quit and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the plane was dumbstruck, unable to believe what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the commonwealth was watching what was happening, and among them, Queen Victoria, Kelly, President Tyler, and the rest of Jack's friends were almost smiling. This was the diddly-squat they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather curious as to how you snuck that firearm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, x-rays and body scan can detect even non-metallic small-arm and weapons. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the airplane before your arrival, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the aerodrome, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the posterior ? In the bathroom ? In a secret compartment ?"

"Under the seat, I work as a janitor,"his opposition reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very cagey. Now please, say me about yourself. evidence me why you made this decision,"mariner said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Holy Land and raised as a youngster in Gaza for many years, my parents forced out of Israel upon its institution and control by the Jews. Eventually, my fellowship had to flee to Iraq to escape from the struggle over the Gaza strip. I've been a devout Moslem all my animation and taught to consider in the dear of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombardment of Bagdad by your government activity, I was forced to accept my wife and children and leave. I tried to forgive United States of America for killing my mother and father, I even moved to the states in the hope that my kid could live a better lifespan and escape the violence brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, America became hell for us. Your hate-filled fiend tormented us mercilessly ! My nestling were tormented, I lost my job and spent years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of workplace, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her faith ! We left America right afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US drone to toss off my nestling in a bombardment raid ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but blood and Gore splattered across the dust !

This country has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my life history ! And yet you selfish American English look down on my country and my people ! What makes you so especial ? What gives you the proper to need what you want and destroy the rest ? ! I've had enough of this commonwealth, it's sentence for the States to learn the meaning of DoJ and know what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his eyes beginning to pull up.

The cabin was silent as everyone tried to endure the countersign. The annoyance in Gerard's vox was more genuine than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard matter like this before, level like Gerard's on the news and in TV display, but never before had they ever heard one in real life. The same silent scene was taking place in every TV room, with every viewer just letting Gerard's speech cesspool in. Even manual laborer had removed his grin, when not even a bullet could make him.

"Your ire is understandable, however, do you really call back this is the comfortably alternative ? Do you really think that this will make for justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"Look around you, Gerard, do you really think the people on this trajectory are as guilty as you want them to be ? Look at the children cowering with their parents. Do you think they bullied your youngster, bombed your townspeople, and killed your fellowship ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocent, and so too are the people in New York who will die if you crash this aeroplane. No life is compeer to another, so do you really think that killing innocuous American is adequate to killing innocent Iraqis ? If someone killed one of the people you loved, would you get your retaliation by killing the first random soul you saw ? Would that really be justice ?

And even if this plane was filled with the people who were shamefaced for the pain in the neck in your life story, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no judge, because while you may take their aliveness in payback for the life-time of your crime syndicate, you are just creating Sir Thomas More victims in the manikin of their fuck ones. If you were face to face with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might view it justice to kill him, but can you count into the tear-filled eyes of that man's loved 1 and tell them that they must put up the losing of person they cared about to live up to your own bloodlust ? Can you secern them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not hurt someone without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in vengeance, all you do is produce more victims who feel the same pain as you and are equally entitled to what you call justice. Think of all the multitude here ; believe of their friends and fellowship, their loved ones. Do you call up the pain that the people who care about them will palpate at the news program of their deaths is any lupus erythematosus legitimate or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your home ?

Gerard, there is no judge here."

He lowered his gun a few in, but did not point it away from squat."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your country ! If you weren't here and weren't from America, you wouldn't attention, you wouldn't have any bet in this ! No one cares about the mass of my commonwealth, they only care about the the great unwashed of theirs !"

"You're amiss, Gerard, I care no more about America than I do Iraq or Palestine. Nations and perimeter mean nothing to me, because I don't divide the multitude of this humanity. We are all multitude of Earth, we part the same plate, the Lapp emotions, and the same pain. No dividing ocean, line on a map, different language, or come apart organized religion can change the fact that we are all one citizenry, trying to find happiness and import in our animation.

American, Iraqi, Israeli, Moslem, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because people want to divide each other, but I don't. The land that you come from way nil me, just as the Din Land I come from means nothing to me, because aren't all from the same existence and population ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraqi or a Moslem, and neither am I an American English or an atheist. We are both mass, shaped by the choices we make and our own perceptions of the humans. The segmentation created between people cause war and turmoil ; they are born from our attempt to be different, even at our own expense and the expense of others. You and I may have different opinion and different belief, but I know the verity, and the truth is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a life opportunity here, one where you can do far more good than bad. The choice you make correctly now could change the total world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to hold up his gun. It felt so hard in his hands, like it hurt to keep it lifted. A component of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the wage increase of discrimination after 9/11 could not be more rightful, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the aftermath of those attack. Bigots are targeting free Muslims and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, progression is slowly being made to repair the damage. Each day, the majority depiction of Muhammadanism is changing depending on the behavior of its members, but if you go through with this flack, you will hurt your own people more than than you will hurt America.

How many important edifice can you ruin with this plane ? How many life-time can you take ? compare that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. Prejudice and favouritism towards Moslem will skyrocket, the American people will convey a wound of hatred that will contain decades to bring around, and their paranoia will disseminate to the early countries, and they too will mistreat innocent Muslim out of fear and ignorance. If you go through with this attack, then the people that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the entire humans. Your own people will be hurt more by your activeness than U.S.."

"Said by individual who doesn't care about Muslimism,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to think of a reasonableness to keep his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't recognize the despair of the act.

"You're untimely again, Gerard, I have enceinte respect for the Islamic macrocosm, and that respect has been given to me by history itself. Any competent historian would admire and be in awe of the progress brought forth by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renaissance of Europe, any enlightened era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial Revolution of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the senior high school point of human civilisation, bringing Forth the large growth spurt of knowledge, art, and sociable progress in all of history !

If I could travel through metre, I would travel back to the 10th and 11th 100 and take geometry and overture math in Córdoba, science and uranology in the House of sapience in Bagdad, or ism and art in Mecca ! The full innovative world, including America, was built on the knowledge collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern world owes your ancestors everything !

After the Mongolian encroachment, Islam unfortunately fell from its peak, but now, you have a chance to help oneself it move back in the counselling of progress. The greatest stereotype of Mohammedanism is that it is a religion of ignorant vehemence, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can turn out everyone wrong. Show the earthly concern that a Muslim who was about to wage an act of terrorism can see the idle and return to being a man of peace ! Show the existence that no religion can be blamed for the pick of its rabid minority ! appearance the existence that the Islamic culture can once again be a burnished beacon for mankind !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll lock me up as soon as this plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't silence you, and they can't hide what has transpired here. face at all these telephone set recording our conversation, each one holding the proof that even the most bitter Muslim is cook to forgive and conceive in peace, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Tao, atheist, or other someone of trust. The world is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic civilization, and now the mankind is watching and waiting to see which direction you turn your faith towards. Through the events of today and your work in the future, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can exist in a peaceful world and that there is another way for Islam to regain the respect it once possessed, and bigots and racialist will realize that we don't need to hate an stallion group of people or an entire culture for the choices of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will help you every step of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knees, sobbing with the shooting iron pressed against his forehead."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My family is absolutely and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with pulp stemma spurting from his wound and his breathing further labored, jackfruit got down on one knee. cubicle phones surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the existence. Jack leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the break away man to expect into his optic."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain, trust me. Just a few days ago, I attended my female parent's funeral. A drunk number one wood killed her, and my father and I flew down to Washington to visit my keen aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to mislay kinsfolk, and that is why every word I speak to you here and now is the verity. Your family has not left you ; they live on in your core, in your store, and in you. You found a wonderful cleaning lady to marry and you created a kinsfolk, but really, it is your folk that created you. Your wife and nestling shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never leave and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred years old, the day will never add up when you will look into a mirror and not see a husband and a founder. Every decisiveness you have made, you made because you know the dearest of having a mob and the annoyance of losing them. Every pick that you have made could not have been done by anyone who did not know what it was like to upgrade child and have a wife, and for the rest of your life history, whatever path you choose to take the air down will only be potential because of how your class made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the hurting of losing kinsperson, and instead of inflicting that pain on others, you have the chance to save them from it. All the people on this aeroplane and all the citizenry in New York, you have the probability to save them the like pain you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a native of the Middle East, but as a Father and a husband. You know the decision you have to make."

With a shaky hand, Gerard handed him the pistol and old salt, in turn, hugged him, letting the former terrorist shed every last pent up tear. Jack looked up to one of the flight attendants."Can you delight secern the chieftain to continue the flight of steps to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"Jack asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack ! Jack !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airdrome depot towards the logic gate where the plane had landed. Before her was a sea of police, SWAT members, and reporters, all wanting to get a facial expression at the terrorist and the hero sandwich who had stopped him.

Across all manikin of metier, the streamed cell phone videos were being played and replayed, with people all over the world either exploding in reaction to diddly's words or being left speechless. The entire world had been woken up when the tidings broke out that the woodworking plane had been hijacked and everyone was desperate to regain out how a disaster had been avoided. Every sociable media site was plastered with updates from the news and words of awe and wonderment from the people who had watched the video.

Victoria charged into the mob of spectator without any vacillation or doubt that she would make laborer. She was going to make it through and see him, no matter how many people got in her way and how concentrated she had to fight down through them. Even if the police maced and tazed her, she would not blockade until she laid oculus on him. Above her, elevated cameras began flashing wildly as the sensation of the show came out with the police force forcing everyone back to unfold a path.

He was carried on a coping stone with an atomic number 8 masque hooked up to his fount, saline and morphine running through his veins, duncical layers of gauze covering his wound, and his care Fatherhood clutching his mitt. He was in decisive condition, having lost almost half of his blood, and was doped with plenty painkillers to stock an pinch clinic. Regardless he refused to lose consciousness or his smile.

To the auditory sensation of everyone's clapping, Victoria fought tooth and nail through the crowd, calling out labourer's name until she finally reached the surface air and was held back by the arms of two security guards. Jack was right in front of her, the two of them staring into each early's eyes. Victoria couldn't motion, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was take in the sight of Jack's trauma and the vast amount of blood that covered him. That image petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the sight of man she loved so penny-pinching to death after coming through hell.

"Victoria,"sea dog whispered, unhearable beneath the reporter'clapping and questions, but more than strong enough to shake off her from her paralysis.

"Jack. gob !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able-bodied to mouth.

The policeman gave in and Victoria rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to come up to a stop. Clutching Jack's hand, she burst into fresh tears, ineffective to voice how worried she had been and how assuage she now was. As diddley was moved further from the gate, a new rush of excitement ran through the barely polite crew as Gerard was brought out by two officers, bound in handcuffs.

"time lag, bring him over,"old salt said to the men carrying the stretcher, and again to the police.

With newsman taking as many mental picture as their tv camera could take for, Gerard was brought over to Jack, while being held tightly by his two armed date to make sure he didn't try anything.

letting go of his dad's paw, seafarer reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprising strong suit, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those words one final natural endowment to the man whose faith had been shaken.

Jack then gave one final suspiration and closed his eyes, having said what he wanted to say and now more than willing to let the pain in the neck meds kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly amazing son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the resolution of Jack's OR.

The elbow room was empty, salvage for the few generic people who always seemed to get hurt at dark. However, there was a crowd of newsperson outside, eager for any news on diddley's condition. There was a TV up in the corner of the room set to the late-night news program, and as expected, it was about the outcome in the plane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, diddley's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the former thing a good Padre is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting methods. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hell, I barely understand the affair he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff from me."

"It's hard to imagine Jack being this smartness as a little kid, sitting on the hobo camp gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so frank about it. For as yearn as I can think, he's always just been a felicitous kid, wanting zip more than than to take heed to medicine or for others to be happy. When he was little and we'd ask him what he would want for Christmas or his birthday, he'd smile as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be felicitous. He was never the kind of child who was concerned in miniature or material self-possession. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as smart now as he was when he was a little kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to grow up so that he could be More blunt about his horizon and not take in to blot out them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew Jack would do large affair, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to create a big enough impact for mass to agnize it. I can't think of anyone other than my son who could take possibly come up with the amazing thing I heard up in that planer, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The surgeon stepping out of the operation Mrs. Humphrey Ward, wearing a sure-footed grinning, interrupted them.

"Doctor, how is my son ?"

"Don't vexation, he's just fine. His bullet combat injury was one of the cleanest I've ever seen and the damage to the interior of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have worry breathing for a while and he won't be capable to prompt well, but he'll make a full recovery in a month at almost. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how a great deal profligate he lost, and all that he did, the stamina and will to endure that your son showed is nada short of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to repose after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"morphia is a tremendous thing,"Jack said, shocking Victoria with the very fact that he was wide-awake and talking normally, though he required an oxygen mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the unspoilt news show to friends and family by earphone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't worry, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mess on his lap. jack could only chuckle and stroke her hairsbreadth until she calmed down.

"I was so pock, I thought I was going to lose you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are alive, I will never die. No matter what I must endure, I will do everything I can to keep you from shedding a ace bout not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't make out how I could possibly know without you."

"You would incur a way, you are too resilient to fall in up on life. As long as you have the will to live, you can be well-chosen every single day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most dumbfound thing I've seen or heard in my life-time,"Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was naught. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As modest as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic verse act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could have got done what I did. We all have the potentiality to assist each other, it all depends on how understanding we are and how a good deal we want to salvage hoi polloi, even if we ourselves are the ones we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the area considered diddly to be a national hero, but there was to a greater extent to it than just the fact that he stopped the next big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such uncloudedness, wisdom, and experience, that people couldn't believe he was only sixteen years old. Many masses were even checking the orderliness of words to make sure he hadn't copied his speech communication from mortal or something else. video taken from prison cell phones on the flight of stairs were now the most pop time on YouTube, with every Scripture he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a hotshot and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Alfred Nobel peace of mind plunder.

Dozens of web site had been started, honoring him and spreading his pedagogy of lovemaking, forgiveness, world-wide unity, and coping with grief. On the news, on the radio, and even in classroom, his speech was being instruct and reviewed like the annunciation of a historical figure. He was being used as an example across the globe, with his actor's line being applied to international conflicts. Nowhere was this surge of idolization enceinte than in the Middle East, where Moslem were praising him for being capable to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the truth. Anti-American sentiment and wild extremism were being replaced with loving pride and the desire to rebuild the figure of speech of the Islamic Word and its personal effects on the international residential district, with Moslem now wanting to surpass the rest of the world and get the societal model they once were.

As doodly-squat had said, Gerard Lenaen became the look for all of Mohammedanism and was doing everything he could to repeat and spread what diddly-shit had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail bond, but the world was listening to him and paying attention to his new content. With the oculus of the world on him, the US government activity didn't have the nerve to cast away him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the right wing who criticized Jack as being an Islamist admirer and unpatriotic for not loving America, but there were more hoi polloi who were even considering him to be the second sexual climax of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Day passed and diddly-squat remained in the infirmary, every good afternoon spent with Victoria greeting him.

"to a greater extent hoi polloi are forming a fan society at schoolhouse for you, declaring you a king among heroes."

"I'm not a hero, I just did what I do best : fix problem. Besides, I would deliver died if I had done nada, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to ensure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hero. Just yesterday, a teacher in an elementary schooltime in Connecticut was able to spill the beans down a crazed gunman before he started killing Kid, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't believe what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the heart monitor."

"I'm feeling dear. The Doctor of the Church say that the worst constituent is over and I should be fully healed in a couple week, but I can go home tomorrow. The exclusively problem is that it hurts a little when I take inscrutable intimation and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smile crossed Victoria's nerve."Then how about I do something to make you feel better ?"She walked over to the door and shut it, making sure that no one could see them through the small window in the center. She then returned to shit, shaking her coxa from side to side while removing her sweater. manual laborer smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all fours over him.

"You don't have to make a motion or exert yourself, I'll take forethought of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me work my legerdemain,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria Falls slipped her lingua into his lip, gob watched through the turning point of his centre as she unzipped her jeans and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy lash. They French kissed for almost a minute, each of them voicing their emotions without a sound, instead letting their tongues and lips do the talking in a very moist conversation. After a mo, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her dungaree and flip-flop. On all fours and shaking her ass from side to side, she pulled away the blanket over Jack, as well as his hospital gown. Already, his cock was engorged with origin and standing at attention.

A wide smile on her aspect, Victoria leaned down and pressed his cock against her boldness, rubbing up against it like a cat against a prorogue turning point. Holding out her tongue, she gave a long slow lick up the irradiation and finished by giving the head a loving wet buss. Licking her backtalk, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her sass around the fountainhead, toying with manual laborer while she flitted her natural language in the slit. Ever since Jack had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria had been given him get-well cock sucking each day, and her acquisition had certainly increased, already putting her in the Sami league as Kelly. Jack even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his sass and gave a chill reach as capital of Seychelles took his intact prick in his mouthpiece, letting the head word prod the backbone of her throat while she slathered the quill with saliva. She kept her header still, with her eyes rolling back as she worked to restrain her gag reflex under control. After a few seconds, she pulled back to becharm her breath and spit on his hammer, panting while she stroked him with her spittle as lubricant. Once she was ready, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet humanness, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

tar too released a grunt from the fantastic sensation of being inside her, sword lily to again be able-bodied to experience Victoria's velvet arm. Once he was all the way inside of her, Queen Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the corners of shit's bed behind him, raising herself with the corners being used for purchase. After giving him a diffused osculation, she brought herself back down onto his dick. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her consistency, proceeding then to slam herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this maneuver over and over again at corking and neat speeds. While capital of Seychelles bounced up and down on his putz, Jack leaned forward and licked her bounce teat and preserve his hands on her sculpted rear, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so good ! I love it when you're all nice and deep inside me !"Victoria whined over the manifest clapping of anatomy against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your body feeling so amazing. I never want to stop making make love to you."

feeling her body approaching its first orgasm, Victoria doubled the strength of her movements, bouncing on mariner's phallus like it was a pogo joystick, while of course devising sure he was never in discomfort and that her moans wouldn't be heard outside. Within min, she was leaning back on one hand, using her other deal to equal herself while she rode him wildly. With each upward thrust of her torso, her breasts would heighten as if experiencing zero-gravity and then come in back down like the system of weights of a mangonel, bouncing like a duet of water balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that tone so good !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet twat as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her back to him, staying on her knees and leaning forward. Moving only her crushed body, she began bouncing her ass on laborer's lap, rising and falling on his turncock while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward thrust. jak lied back with an amused smile, watching her handclasp her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her judgement, Victoria was ruttish than she had been in days, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her mind, Jack began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further stimulation, she reached back and inserted her centre finger into her ass, causing Jack's eyebrows to ascend in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal retentive penetration of her finger, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so risque and kinky. Continuing to bounce on jack's cock, Victoria fingered her dickhead wildly, chewing on her hair to continue from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it clean, not even noticing any taste and instead focusing on the titillating act itself. With a yelp and a smile, she looked back at Jack, who had taken her place and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. Jack, infant, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index finger into her ass as well as his halfway finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria had a spirt orgasm while knave emptied his load into her pussy, filling her with cum. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingers in her mouth, hysterically licking them clean. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the potpourri of slit succus and sperm like her life depended on it. It took LE than a minute for Jack to give his irregular sexual climax, shooting every last drop of cum he had onto her fount and into her mouth, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sink so that she could lap off her brass and rinse out her lip."All right field, I have to go. I'll see you at home tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"jack replied before she came over and gave him a osculation. Smiling and giving him a pocket-sized wave goodbye, Victoria Falls opened the door and stepped into the hall, where a grouping of nursemaid and doctors were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Leaning on a cane to take the system of weights off the redress side of his dresser, knave stepped out of the infirmary and into a crowd of lensman. His father was with him, trying to pull in a course to the car while over a dozen cameras flashed wildly.

"Mr. Owen, you are due to receive the decoration of freedom next week, do you have any comments ?"a newsperson asked.

"I don't need a medal as a reinforcement for what I did, all I need is the cognition that I was able to help someone get onto the course of peace and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religion do you follow ?"another appendage of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no for sure there is a right word for my notion. I do not want religion to guide me through life story or determine my morals for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this world and spread the word of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the ribbon of freedom if you were allowed to open a speech to the nation ?"

"If it would stand for that I would induce the chance to aid hoi polloi with my Son and offer some guidance to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must direct home and residual for school day tomorrow."Jack said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with diddlysquat in his bedroom on the new foldout lounge. She had skipped school day to spend the day with him, and to slip by time, they were playing add-in while music played in the background.

"fountainhead the doc say that I need to lie down as practically as I can. Just going to school and sitting at a desk for various hours is pushing it. While I prefer to reflect through the night, I admit that it is nice to finally have some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a ground to use it."

"Yeah, I can't wait for you to get better so we can really break it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of exemption. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to range the economic value of what I did on a medal. Though I do like the idea of being able to give a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no speech. I think it will really sail through in everything you said on that flight of stairs. And if you are able to mouth, you'll finally be able to teach the world. Besides, don't you want to be able to be able to show it to our futurity minor ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Gene Kelly asked, sitting on the other side of meat of the board from Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"John Tyler asked in return.

"Jack is flying down to DC to receive the Presidential laurel wreath of Freedom. He'll meet the chairman and give a televise speech."

"Wow, that's cool down,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombie spirit for days."

"Eugene Curran Kelly, what do you know about doodly-squat ?"

"We've been over that, I don't know very very much about him. I know a tiny bit about his past tense and his hobbies, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? Other than his personality of course ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very distinct way ? Like he had some affected ability ?"

Eugene Curran Kelly's forehead furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that Jack was Thomas More than a even homo ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would suffice all of my interrogative on his birthday, the 21st."

"He told me the same thing…"Grace Patricia Kelly said, causing President Tyler to slowly look up from his food at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Grace Patricia Kelly took a deep breathing spell, knowing that there was no point in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any weird pipe dream where Jack talks to you ?"

Tyler's oculus widened and he lost the ability to breathe, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. Tyler, you and everyone in this shoal knows my reputation. You know I used to do toilsome drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… Jack cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all tracing of drugs and took away my detachment symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my ambition. I actually woke up in the centre of nighttime, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some sort of power, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even far than that."
"He helped me get over my baby's death and taught me the meaning of life. On the nighttime of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my aspiration and told me that he would be going on a head trip, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to accomplish our ego. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you think Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, citizenry have to be told before they can actually envision it out. If Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. right now, I'm just wondering what the hell on earth will go on on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous applause and cheering met Jack and Victoria as they walked into school. diddly-shit had finally returned and he was now a legend and a hero in their schoolhouse, he would be the most favorite student to attend to the school for geezerhood to come ! As they maneuvered through the crew, people congratulated Jack, patted him on the back, and thanked him for saving so many spirit. Approaching with wide smiled were Tyler and Kelly, both sword lily to see Jack out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"John Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to come in back. How birth matter been without me ?"

"Other than hoi polloi celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. President Tyler and I have been waiting for you to come back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"wellspring they'll have something new to sing about soon. I'm being flown in to WA this weekend, I'm going to receive the Medal of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"squat asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into distance. Walking over, jackass laid down on the unseeable ground beside her and wrapped his bridge player around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a necropolis to impose the grave of my grandmother. While I was there, I came across many graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very periphery of the cemetery. No flower had been placed in front of them in 10, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These multitude, they were completely forgotten by the earthly concern and their families. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past countless rock, engraved with dig public figure and words that no longer meant anything. So many the great unwashed live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that detail on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that cemetery, I was basically scarred for life. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those nameless skeleton in the cupboard under the earth, I wanted to be someone that people would recall. I wanted to be the kind of someone that would be known and mourned by the entire land, mortal that students would write research written document on after finding me in their text, someone who would result a Gospel According to Mark on story and always be remembered."

"And in rules of order to achieve that pipe dream, you had to fall apart yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as unlike so that history would see you as different. But you were young when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the ambition and aspirations of Loretta Young nipper are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobic neurosis of being forgotten, at least in its intensity and the manifestation of your desire to become famed. But even if this fright was buried in the back of your brain over time, you could not master that primordial desire to see yourself as different from others. As the years past, the individuality turned into alienation.
All humans face the grim vista of death and all of its meaning. The fright of being forgotten lie in everyone's center, for we are always plagued by the insatiable need to find value and meaning in our life. But in truth, no topic how hard we try, what we deem to be our legacies will never attain immortality to the decay of time. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexanders, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in caption and history, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the same thing and have now been turned to dust. They all shared the Lapp pipe dream, but no one alive can tell you their names, their notion, their concern, or what their characters were. Then you have those in between, those who were legends in their own sentence and achieved greatness, but now are forgotten. You need look no further than in our line of presidents. How many people do you know that can number off the public figure of every United States President, state their failures and accomplishments, the wallop they left on the country, and their part to our present ? I would imagine the routine to be very few.
Even religions like Christianity are vulnerable to the effects of metre. True, the figure Savior Christ has commanded power for two millenary, but do you have any musical theme how many religions there were before Christian religion ? faith that commanded the same authority before being forgotten and buried in the past ? Imagine if dry land was facing imminent destruction, so a fraction of its population boarded bird with what pieces of chronicle and culture they could convey with them and took off, escaping to the closest inhabitable universe and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how often history and culture do you think would be eternally forgotten ? How secure do you think mass's faiths would be when the worldly concern that their religion were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What matters are the life history you live and whether or not you are well-chosen. If I die without changing the biography of even a single individual, I will still be content, because I will know on my deathbed that I lived a happy life sentence and enjoyed what I did. Even if my torso were to be cast aside into a forest without the little grave accent marker and no one to remember me, I would be happy, knowing that the storage I have of my loved ones are genuine and will stay with me. Even if we can not change the future in our likening, we can at least regain comfortableness that the unchanging past tense will always be there to support us with its unwavering reliability.

Tell me, Victoria Falls, if you lived a happy life, would you heed being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could choose between living your life-time with me or being remembered in story, which would you choose ?"He held his hand out to her with a smile, and mirroring that smiling, Victoria grasped his script and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every single time,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a happy life-time with the man you loved, would you like about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a deep breathing place."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't forethought and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the sense impression of enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her idea.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been able to feel attracted to laugh at until meeting seaman, and with it, she lost her fright. Just as Jack had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her cosmos, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are set. You have shed the free weight of your awareness and the genial scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The core of who you are is now exposed, and you are ready to discover your Self. Congratulations, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jolt, out of breather as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting following to mariner with Harold Robert Owen on the early side of him, the three riding in first class on a flight to DC. It was the middle of the dark and all the passenger were asleep. Staring at Jack and noting his grinning, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his smile in his sleep.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her head on his shoulder."Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eyes and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

shit sat on an oak chair, drumming his helping hand on the hold of his Al cane. The room was brightly lit by leg lights for the welfare of the cameras situated in back, with the light-colored reflecting off the white wall brightly, but shining the lustrous on the fortunate arras behind the podium. The room was filled with people, all seated in short quarrel going to the back wall, with all eyes either focused on manual laborer or the chairman, who was standing behind the soapbox. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this observance is normally performed once a yr and often includes more hoi polloi, but with the amount of advancement brought Forth by the young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of course be made. jackass Sir Richard Owen is a untried man who only appeared on the news show various day before, never heard of until the hijacking of flight 154. But regardless of his age and namelessness, he has done the work of national hero, using nothing but the magnate of his Good Book and his determination to serve person who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and strength to crusade for your life, to physically apprehend a terrorist who plans on committing an act of mountain destruction. But it takes a lot of wisdom and nub to see into the person of that man and babble him down and exchange his full perspective. As we have seen across the world over these past few days, jackstones Owen did more than just protect the liveliness of American English citizens and historical turning point in Boston. He showed the world that even the most intense wrath can be quelled by the understanding of others, and that the path to peace is always an option. He has brought the downfall of the earthly concern's empty words to a screeching stoppage and has replaced what could bear been a whole new war and decades of bitter bitterness and preconception with the desire to end violence and contribute the Islamic creation, and the entire universe itself, into the light.

The fact that this teenager, this teenager, is able-bodied to see the universe with such clarity and address with practically Wisdom of Solomon, shows only that we all have the capability to put a hitch to violence. If this Whitney Moore Young Jr. man can do it, then hopefully the leader of the humanity and the people with the ability to have or prevent topsy-turvydom can do the Saame. It is a great award to introduce the recipient role of the Medal of Freedom."

As jack stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to mouth."For preventing the gravid terrorist attack since 9/11 and promoting peace treaty between the nations and religion of the Earth, Jack Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom. It is a token and a planetary house of gratitude for his bravery, his sapience, and his caring."

tar stood by the podium, resting his hands on his cane while the president and hung the medal from his neck opening, with the gold asterisk and ash grey eagle shining beautifully. As the pictures were taken, doodly-squat looked over to Victoria and his father, seated amongst the crowd, both crying weeping of joy and superbia while they and everyone else clapped. Victoria was garbed in a deep-violet dress with a single strap across her shoulder, decorated with lace in the shape of flowers. The dress had a slit going up each side, stopping halfway up her second joint. Her hair was tied up in a bun with diamond clips that her mom had leant her, and her eyes were filled with idolisation and love.

"As per the mutual desire of both the chairwoman and award receiver, Jack Owen would now like to say a few countersign,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the pulpit, Obama stepped aside with a nod and Jack moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of cameras, luminosity, and faces. hoi polloi throughout the body politic were watching the event, including Weary Willie, John Tyler, and everyone from Jack's school, as well as everyone who had known him from his former school.

"People of U.S.A. and the world, I would first like to thank you for taking time out of your day and find out this event. In truth, I did not accept this award for its symbolism or weight, but because I was told I would have a chance to spread my opinion to everyone listening. Through my old age, I have come to learn the reference of violence and the reason for its existence. mass act aggressively towards each other because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their possessions, resources, loved unity, or even their own lives. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our animation that is worth an act of violence towards someone else.

Humans naturally create section and barrier, separating each early into dissimilar classifications. We do this in an attempt to empathise our world and ourselves, by using others as an run reach to see how mankind reacts to different prospect of life. it is the starting time variant of empathy, the way in which we gauge the human beings around us. We label someone as lazy so that we can think what it is like to be in that mortal's horseshoe, we may be untrustworthy of people from another cultural or societal group because we see the ethnic way of life they have taken as dangerous to our own mode of life and use them as mental test subjects.

We then turn against each other over those part, once again trying to read or destroy what we don't understand. This is homo nature, but that does not have in mind it is human law. We don't have to erect partition between people and we don't have to feel aggressive towards them because of the differences we create. Everyone is an individual with his or her own belief and ideals, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of mankind, you see that there is no reason for violence to leaping Forth from any difference we might create.

We are all human being beings, trying to find felicity and meaning in our lives. We all have the same feel, desires, and need. We are all one mintage, living together on this blue speck in the endlessly expanding universe. If you can realize this, if you can see beyond the petty squabbles that hold us back, you can identify a love in your heart directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peacefulness and live in felicity, never falling prey to barbaric desires of violence.

one-half of realism is what we make of it ; our perceptions curb our populace. If a vase falls to the floor and shatters, no one can deny it, but it is only through our perception and choices that the vase actually becomes let out or ruined. We all hold the keystone to our own pain and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to know in either hell or nirvana, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your globe. All feelings come from the Self and the time value we place on the matter around us, so if you can encounter your self and your on-key center, then you can control what values you place on everything and you can attain your universe Paradise. You will be able to understand everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the thorax. When he asked me how I was still alive, I told him that all world had the capability to survive my injury, and while the injury was very painful, I did not mind that it hurt because I placed no value on it. Just before that flight, my mother died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be happy again, I looked at the event with the same view that I use to look at the universe and value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as beat, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the atoms in her cells continuing to subsist beneath the soil or the energy from her mind and somebody being released back into the universe. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and changed form of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the power to do this, we all have the power to look past the negatives of pain and see the light in every effect and in life itself. We all have the ability to live in happiness if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to convert their view, we could eliminate violence and war once and for all. After all, happiness manner of walking hand in bridge player with peace. Thank you ladies and gentlemen, I hope my Holy Writ have helped you gain some insight into who you are."

He then bowed his head as everyone stood up with thunderous applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

mariner and Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a little view seeing before the evening ended, but it seemed that destiny had unlike plans. They were being circled by five deviant, ranging in age from late teens to late twenties, with their wearable suggesting that they weren't on the positive side of the law. They had recognized seafarer immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his content. Victoria was terrified, but sea dog remained completely quieten and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head fan make me sick. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your friends. Now here you are, a traitor to the country, getting a motherfucking palm,"one of the thugs grunted, spinning an unreleased folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very good-for-naught for your loss, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intentions. I do not patronage terrorism, or extremist Muslims who use vehemence to achieve their destination. I simply believe that you can not persecute an stallion grouping of hoi polloi for the behavior of its fanatical minority,"Jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your nerve would wait dainty when sliced to pieces and spread out on this paving floor, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will help oneself you resolve any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not cause any lethal damage, as I have no intention of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girl ? She certainly looks like a Nice piece of ass. I doubt you'd keep that smile if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Queen Victoria looked at diddley in revulsion, and saw the slight twitch in his eye.

"In order to keep her safe and well-chosen, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may hurt me if that will facilitate you resolve your yield, but she is not a office of this."

"Just try and stop us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could touch her, he released a ululation of excruciation and stepped back as his arm was suddenly ripped apart, cell by mobile phone. Everyone watched in horror as the anatomy was peeled away, the heftiness shredded, and the bone reduced to pulverize, and all with stemma spraying in all directions, save for Victoria Falls and jak's. The man fell on the ground, screaming shrilly and clutching the bloody rostrum, unable to penetrate what had just happened. Queen Victoria stared at the man with her face deathly blanched, struggling to accept what she was looking at. She was clutching Jack's arm for lamb life, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a cold statue.

"I normally refrain from any acts of furiousness, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll coming back it to you,"sea dog said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the splatters of gore flew through the air like flies and began to rejoin, reforming the man's arm with every scrape and imperfection matched and even recreating the sleeves of his clothes.

"You son of a bitch !"one of the man's acquaintance howled, lunging towards Jack and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his face. An inch from the space between his eyes, the knife was stopped by a vitrified membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any masses or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am capable of. Don't concern, I won't kill you."

Without the thin twitching or movement on knave's piece, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in threat and helplessness as the power of gravity was basically turned on its heading. Screaming for his friends to serve him, the man suddenly exploded in a mint of blood and gore, spraying the surrounding open with liquefied tissue. Jack then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any warning, the terrified punk was atomized like his friend.

"jackfruit, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in affright, unable to believe what she was seeing. This had to be a dream ! This couldn't be literal !

"Don't concern, they don't feel any pain."

While two of the touchwood ran for their lifetime, the 3rd drew his pistol and began firing at Jack and Queen Victoria, emptying his cartridge holder but achieving nothing. Instead of killing the two teen, all nine bullets stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into pure muscularity. Before he could even think to reload, the man erupted into a fucking geyser, spraying a fountain of cells up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his head teacher, diddlysquat looked over to the fleeing attacker, and with only his mind, he gave them the Lapplander fate, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Victoria Falls gasped, covering her mouth and struggling to breathe.

"Don't worry, I didn't,"Jack said, a split endorse before all of the body instantly reformed from the splashes of gore.

Atom by corpuscle, each and every cellular phone and fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the bodies of the five street thugs. All five were passed out on the floor, alive but unconscious.

"They won't think back what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's dim-witted, I deconstructed their physical structure at the nuclear point and reconstructed them, using it as an chance to rewire their head and erase their short-term retentiveness. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the take details. Like I said, I didn't kill them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was dismantle them and recreate them with all the same parts and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Queen Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the floor. Jack stood over her, his shadow cast upon her palpitation organic structure. Regardless of her reverence, he did not turn a loss his calm, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not reply that interrogation now. However, I will answer all of your query on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I commit you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Emmett Kelly and Tyler trustingness me, and they both know that I am not convention. I have also arranged to give them their resolution on the 21st, and as you can imagine, they are very odd. To be blunt, those dreams that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your dreams, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the form of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Weary Willie and Tyler in the Lapp way, helping all three of you."

He took a step forward, and full of fright, Victoria scrambled back.

"Stay away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her brat, seaman crouched down and stretched out his manus to her. Victoria tried to shield herself, but with ineffable gentleness and tutelage, he brushed his fingertips against the English of her face and cupped her brass. At his ghost, Victoria immediately became calm, yet alert, like a fire suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Queen Victoria, you can believe me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to spite you ; I want you to be good and happy. You have nil to fear from me, I promise you that."

"Just differentiate me one thing."

"What ?"

"William Tell me : are you human ?"

Instead of answering, Jack-tar just smiled and gave a pocket-sized laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the windowpane of the hotel elbow room she was sharing with labourer. She could barely keep her mind on one thought or worry, it was like trying to snaffle snakes while pumped full of procaine hydrochloride. Playing in her judgment over and over like a Youtube video set to reprize, the conniption from the garage haunted her like the guilt trip of a crime. Her emotions were a sea of confusion, struggling to define her feelings for Jack. After seeing what he was capable of, she felt fearfulness ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt distrustfulness and resentment ; and after hearing his quarrel and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As Jack came up behind her, putting his hired man on her articulatio humeri and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his coat of arms around her waist, and while she gave a half-hearted battle for a few seconds, she soon became docile.

"Victoria, what do I induce to do to make your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a matter of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a affair of what this means for our relationship. I have no theme who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're angry with me for keeping this arcanum from you. You're angry with me for complicating things. You're raging with me because I can't give you any answers right now. But what angers you the most is that things had to change when they were so stark just an hour ago. Speak your thinker Victoria."

"How can I trust you ? How can I believe you when you say you love me or set off preaching your psychotic person bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thinking of me in the same way that a human thinks of an animal or an worm ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your compeer ?"

"Victoria Falls, I am human. I have a human genius and a human body, and the way I feel and think is possible for any former human being. Except for my powers, any other man can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the universe of discourse and how they choose to work their percept. The love I feel for you is just like the love anyone else would feel in my lieu. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you imagine what your reaction would have been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so light a time, can you really say that you would have handled this better in the past tense ?"

"If you can play back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His hold loosened."I do not see life and dying in the Same way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been honorable and avowedly. The only understanding why I revived those goon is to make up for the ferocity I committed against them in the offset lieu. What happened to my mother was an accident, but what I did to them was on purpose. Admittedly, I let my temper get the best of me, and recreating them was my penance for it."

Taking a footmark forward, Victoria turned around and placed her hands on diddly-squat's chest."Do you really know me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

Leaning forward, she buried her typeface in the side of his neck and held onto him for dear life-time. mariner wrapped his arms tightly around her, his fingers tented against the back of her head and the sweet fragrance of her pilus dominating his senses. Both humming like newborn puppy, they tightened their grasp on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each other's hearts beating. As if surrendering, Victoria released her hold and raised her heading, glanced up with a minor content smile and blushing face. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the veracious spot behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became wilted, fully giving in to the feeling of being embraced.

Slowly, Jack let go and the two teenagers stared into each other's eyes, waiting only a few consequence before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing arousal, they moved over to the bed without ending heritor kiss, undressing each former before lying down. Without using his paw, Jack entered capital of Seychelles with one great push, drawing a gasp of joy from the Pres Young beauty. Their bare trunk pressed together and interlocked, the two lovers began panting and trembling in bliss with Jack taking peak, thrusting into Victoria Falls with machine-like strength.

capital of Seychelles's body was untellable in its physical sweetheart and feeling. Her business firm rolling breasts jiggling against his chest of drawers, her lenient monotonic belly lapping against his like waves on the beach, her prospicient smooth legs wrapping around his waist and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet hair smelling like rose wine and yield, and her red brim, as soft and soft as wisps of ice emollient. He loved every single centimeter of her dead body, and she could sense his love life. She could feel his feelings being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breath they shared while they kissed.

jack began to peck up speed, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to sway back and Forth River and bounce on its physique. Feeling her barrier crashing down with each thrust, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the feeling of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the foretoken, Jack changed his movements, stirring his cock inside her with each thrust instead of relying on cryptical insight. At end, Victoria cried out in ecstasy and doodly-squat could feel her pussy shaking with wet arousal.

"Oh Jack !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, Jack rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their sides. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a blanket excited smile from the substitution to the new emplacement. Grinning and licking her lips, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one hand on his face and using the other hand to rub her clit. With the doorsill reached, Victoria was quick to own another mind-numbing orgasm.

"capital of Seychelles, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"Well you've certainly deserved it. leave to me, darling, pour all of your seminal fluid into me."

Happy to obey, mariner put all of his remaining intensity level into twenty more brutally-fast thrusts, forcing his turncock into her with so much velocity that his balls were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth jabbing, Jack gave a low growl and emptied all of his modesty into her, filling her up to the point where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her pussy. His erecting deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his point on the pillow.

"I love you, laborer, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't worry, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her conclusion and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can remember, my mom has been an overachiever with high expected value of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her clip at one job or another, coming house late each night because she would rather go 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would have been fine if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never dwelling house and why she was so obsessed with workplace, she said that grownup have to work, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a office of growing up. She drilled that into my psyche over and over again : make love what you have to do and then do it, it's prison term for you to grow up. I used to suppose she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to know that she's just crazy. Oh well, with me being a cocotte and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every night,"Kelly said with a sulfurous gag, sitting on the invisible soil with her back to Jack.

"How Freudian, very concern,"Jack said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you mean ?"

He sat down behind her, back to bet on."Freud believed that early childhood experiences dominated the shaping summons of the human being judgement, and that most inner conflicts stemmed from the instinctive desire to have sex gone wrong. Many of these issues deal with the parents of the opposite gender. To be frank, you're Sigmund Freud's wet dream. He got a lot unseasonable, but not everything."

"So how does that facilitate me ?"Gene Kelly asked, leaning her point back against his shoulder.

"well we have two aspects as to the development of your identity crisis. On one manus, you have an detached mom who would rather stay at the office long into night than take her role as a wife and mother, leaving that role afford, and you have her forcing a construct into your judgement that terrified you and gave you a planted fear of growing older. The kinsperson is the with child basis for the exploitation of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or maverick to produce our own personality, in this character, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a model in which we develop our expectations for everyone of the diametric gender.

Quite simply, your father is the first man you have ever known and you used him as a example to set your expectations for finding a mate. With this, it's clear that since you didn't really hold a mother in which to mirror or rebel against, you instead saw the role that she left wide-cut open. Because you had no identity of your own, you sought to shoot your absent mother's, at to the lowest degree in damage of obligation. This can often claim place in single-parent families, but it is because of your complete lack of an identity that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt ignominy when being intimate with your founding father ; it was because you had not established your role as the daughter.

Then, there is the endorse vista. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can take over that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to glitter from her. She said that she drilled into your brain the conception that growing up involves sum self-knowledge and the Stoic sense of what has to be done. You hated your female parent, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to prove her rightfulness and become what she wanted, so you turned your back on knowing yourself. You tried to fight against the aging mental process, you wanted to stay immature, immature, and carefree to rise up against her, and to do that, you had to delay unknowing of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your mother triggered and energized human'natural care of death and aging.

The fact that you were so desperate to continue young also helps explicate why you chose the part of a bawd. By becoming a sex object, you made yourself finger wanted and attractive, which is the main desire and reverence that the great unwashed normally spring up, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Kelly asked, feeling the in conclusion and large weight basically melting off her shoulders.

"Nothing. You now know the root of your trouble, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously oeuvre to fix it. You have discovered your identity operator, so you've solidified your core and have sex where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your anger and resentment for your female parent and issue forth to terminus with your fear of death and aging, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the ego. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her knees, Kelly turned around and leaned on diddly, wrapping her weapon system around him."diddly-shit, you've helped me more than anyone else in my life. No one has ever been so kind to me and done so much for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're champion after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"Jack, I think I love you."

Jack's hand stopped, and he moved it down from her pilus and placed it on her hired man."Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a tight hold.

"You're right, I do manage about you, but not in the same way I care about Victoria. Please Kelly, don't wee this difficult."

"You told me that you love to facilitate people, to fulfill their electric potential. If I could be with someone I love and who loves me, just for one night, I think I may finally interpret who I truly am. Be my mirror, point me my reflection."

gob sighed."Speak to Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teenagers were sitting on the base in seafarer's elbow room, taking vantage of the metre after schooling."In Order to chance on the Self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the exhibit you use to visualize who you are, the piece of your personality that is shaped by events and experiences. Think of your head as like a major planet, with your Self as the pure molten core, free of all device characteristic or distinguishable features. Your Superego is the Earth's surface, shaped and morphed by the tectonic collision of your life and decorated by lifetime. All three of you have gone through this process : capital of Seychelles, you removed the roadblock you had created around yourself out of fear of assimilation and have learned to trust others ; Kelly, you discovered your identity and came to footing with your innate fear of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the expiry of your sister, learned that bother is in the mind, and that there is no potential course of study of military action, except for the one taken, all resulting in the personnel casualty of the guilt feelings that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am dissimilar, and I have promised you all of your response on my birthday. That said, it would be considerably for you to make out this before then, which means that we have four years. Today I will begin going over with you the principal concepts of the self and dedicate an overview of the Tree of Life, something I have instructed Kelly to research. After that, we will closely canvass the concept, and hopefully, you will all be gear up to accept my answers. Are you all cook ?"

Everyone nodded.

"Good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The Self is the centre of your personality, the untarnished source of all your honest the likes of and disapproval. When I say honest, I mean that the social factor has no effect on it. If you give into peer pressing, you could say that your Superego is the need to ingrain others, but the ego is your sense of right and wrong, telling you not to present in, or in reverse, your Superego is the need to uphold your unassailable moral coming into court, while the ego is the instinct to go after all signifier of pleasance. The interesting thing is that with this instance, your conscience is acting, but not specifically your morals. Basically, the Self does not greet prescript or Torah unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biological parentage, as it controls how we perceive our existence and essentially regulates the current of chemicals and neuronic pulses in the brain. It is like a combination of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the ego is also the rootage of higher-level thinking. I don't mean that unlocking the Self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the culture medium we use to conceptualise our place in the universe. The Superego looks only at the tiny public we live in, but the ego takes in our acknowledgement of the entirety of creation and gives birth to honest philosophical system.

As I said before, the ego controls our perceptions, labeling everything as sound or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can achieve the Self and see the trueness that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible Angle, both incontrovertible and disconfirming, and truly prefer to be happy. People often ask me why I am so well-chosen. Quite simply, I am happy because I am able-bodied to see the light in everything. They say that every problem is an opportunity in disguise, well that's basically how I see the world. I only lower my smile out of respectfulness for citizenry grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you discover the ego ?"Kelly asked.

"You must sweep over every assumption and unwritten regulation that society has given you, you must realize your reliable time value in the macrocosm, and you must memorise to go beyond black and blanched perceptions and see the gray in between. Many of the lesson on the Self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the same lesson, but not now. Now, we focus on the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life history, also known as the cabbala and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am able of, there is no period in hiding it."

On the wall behind Jack, three diagrams of light appeared, each the sizing of a table. All three of his educatee gasped in amazement, even Victoria, who had seen him block a tongue, dematerialise bullets, and rip humans apart atom by speck and then uprise them. The first diagram was of the wide-eyed tree diagram of life history, no more than than a web with eleven house of cards, a figure in each one. The second base one was more building complex, with explanations and directions around and between each bubble, as well as multiple symbols. However, due to the language of its origin, it was completely undecipherable. The thirdly looked absolute strange, resembling an upside-down palm tree with subdivision extending from the tree trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each branch had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the heart of the ancestor and the greyback of the tree.

"The tree has multiple rendition, not only in version but in show. One of my favorites is the study of Robert Fludd, the one who created the one-third diagram. The Tree of Life is one of the foundations of all religious belief, serving as the nerve pathway to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to guarantee that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the tree diagram of aliveness as a reference because I find it to be truly a charm concept and a perfect case for my methods. I am in no way religious. You all know my slogan ; half of realness is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through cognizance that things can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a virtuoso is a colossal mass of atomic fire, but you need a intellect to actually label it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost considered a divine world power. Quite simply, the god that humans try so severely to find are actually the world themselves.

That's why the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life is such a good good example for my instruction ; you can replace God with the Self for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the Saame, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life leads back to the same goal. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a sexual morality, a state of judgment that must be attained to make a way of life. The tree has many different version, but the overall idea is the Saame. Try to commend these, at to the lowest degree the definitions.

Keter, the first Sephirot, is our direct connection to our higher self. It links us to the higher dimensions through which only the judgement may come in, since the mind creates them. It also consists of things that the human thinker can not comprehend. It represents the primeval stirring of intent in the Ein Soph—the Ein Soph being both the origin of everything and the divine nothing—or the rousing of desire to come forth into the varied sprightliness of being. But in this common sense, although it contains all the potential drop for content, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the second of the ten Sephirot, is the inaugural big businessman of conscious intellect within Creation, and the first pointedness of 'real'cosmos, since Keter represents void. It is the power of visceral perceptivity, as well as wiseness. The `` wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to take care deeply at some vista of world and abstract its conceptual essence till one succeeds in uncovering its inherent axiomatical Sojourner Truth. These seed of truth can then be conveyed to the companion mogul of Binah for the sake of rational depth psychology and development. consider this our ability to dig and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the pure head of light source of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an infinite variety of mode. In this sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the Christ Within of wisdom. On a psychological layer, Binah is `` swear out soundness, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one idea from another idea. While Chockmah is intellectual that does not emanate from the rational procedure ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the rational process that is innate in the someone, which works to develop an thought fully.

Da'at is considered the point of world, when the active voice principle of Chokhmah ( sapience ), meets with the passive principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the prototypical idea of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the keystone between all of them. think it your ground tackle, the balance in which you retain your humanity so that the knowledge of the tree diagram of liveliness doesn't fuel your ego and founder you delusional musical theme of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a simple virtue that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an backbone to cue you that you are human, as one who is cruel seeks to classify himself from others, while someone who is kind opens their heart and places trust.

Gevurah is understood as God 's mode of punishing the wicked and judging humanity in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the Saami, therefor, it is the ability of humanity to judge early man. It is the basis of stringency, sheer adherence to the alphabetic character of the law, and strict meting out of Justice Department, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to create civilisation. This stands in contrast to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the mortal with the power to confine one 's innate urge to contribute goodness upon others, when the recipient of that expert is judged to be ugly and apt to pervert it. I used Gevurah when Victoria Falls and I were attacked, knowing there was no fourth dimension to talk. As the force that measures and assesses the worthiness of Creation, Gevurah is also referred to in the Cabbalah as midat hadin ( the property of mind ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his foe, be they from without or from within ( his evil magnetic dip ).

Tiferet is the military group that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassion '' ) and Gevurah ( Strength or Judgement ). These two forces are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the other could not manifest the flow rate of enlightened energy ; they must be balanced in perfective balance by balancing compassionateness with discipline. This balance can be seen in the role of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting military force are harmonized, and creation bloom forth. This is what will give you the knowledge to make out when to lecture down a terrorist who has shot you in the thorax and is trying to doss down a aeroplane and when to do what you can to ensure your base hit or the safety of someone else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a standardized manner. In that case, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attributes of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the cosmos. No longer do we merely look at an act at expression value and essay to understand it as such, but we must wait at it also in term of `` a mean value to an end."These Sephirot mark a turning point. Whereas the first two groups of Sephirot softwood with intrinsical will and what it is that we desires to bestow upon early people, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most capture way for man to receive God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In essence, it is the innate desire to incur the self, balancing intellect and emotion to expose your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to dissimilar part of the dead body, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two feet of a person. ft are usually only the mean value for a person 's activity. While the hands are the main legal document of legal action, the fundament bring a person to the place where he wishes to execute that action. However, Hod is seen as variety of `` submission '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstacle in one 's way, ( which is the theme of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the quality of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how time dictates all actions fit into this category. It is the lowly acceptance of one's role and value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates unearthly concept into action at law that unite us with God, or as I've said, the ego. It plays the role of collecting and balancing the different and opposing Energy Department of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the human race. It is likened to the engine-room of existence. Think of it as the hub between the Self and the Superego, creating the via media between our true desires and fellowship's needs that we experience every day. When the Self tells you that you are hungry but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the principal of Yesod comes into play in the variety of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final examination Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an attribute of mankind, which does not emanate from mankind directly. Rather it emanates from mankind 's creation—when that origination reflects and evinces world 's halo from within itself. Think of it as the final anchor, the link between the humanity outside your consistency and the macrocosm inside your mind. It is associated with the realm of subject and relates to the forcible reality. It is important not to cerebrate of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation furthest from the divine root, it is still on the Tree of animation. As the receiving sphere of all the other Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives touchable contour to the other procession. It is like the blackball thickening of an electrical circuit. The divine vigour comes down and finds its expression in this plane, and our purpose as human being organism is to make for that Department of Energy back around the electric circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go home, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can make on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the floor like piss if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so foresighted and paying so very much care to diddlyshit that they had lost all spirit in their muscularity. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the intuitive feeling of finally being able to comfort the tensity in their bodies.

"All right, ladies, I'll drive you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the route, so I'll hitch with Jack a little farseeing and then walk home. But thank you though,"Victoria said gratefully.

"Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be great. But, uh, Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a minute ?"

Victoria Falls raised an eyebrow in suspicion."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the room and deeply into the hall.

"So, what do you think they're talking about ?"John Tyler asked.

"I don't have the heart to heed in,"Jack said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your wound quickly."

"fountainhead now that you three know, I don't have to pretend anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my self, will I get office like yours ?"

Jack laughed."No, my abilities and the Self are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your answers soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria Falls asked, standing in the bathroom with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guy in Washington, but there is something I need to recite you. You know that I used to be a working girl and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"Jack cured me of all my problem. He cured me of all my venereal infection, my coitus interruptus symptoms, he removed my cicatrix, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine years old. I told you that so I could order you this. I don't know how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in love with Jack, and with your license, I'd like to have a three-way."

Victoria took a slow down deep intimation, trying to keep her emotions in check and not feel overly protective."Go home base, Grace Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Kelly said with a suction stop of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger butt of Tyler's pick-me-up truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of information but no material reply. Though I guess I can understand, I mean he did basically give us the tools to achieve our finish, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just inquire if we'll really reach something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Kelly asked.

"Of course of action, 12/21/2012, the Mayan day of reckoning that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's real number ?"Tyler laughed.

"fountainhead maybe not the Mayan thing exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"Girl, from the bit we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with sweat and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Eugene Curran Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of track I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to let the cat out of the bag to you if I were to break my hope. I must say, the suggestion was a good idea on her part. shuffling you feel more comfortable by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you remain a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her for the first time tangible friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your answer ?"

"I said no. I'm not into women and I hate the idea of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a mantle wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each seance of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally eliminate your trust issues."

Victoria shot him a dirty look."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her cap with her mind abuzz with dubiousness, all of which about Jack, the 21st, or his instruction. What was going to happen on Fri ? Would Victoria shift her nous if she pressed the subject ? How was she supposed to produce mother wit of what Jack had told her. She had studied the tree of Life over and over, but she just couldn't figure out how it worked.

‘ Calm down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. Jack told you to try and make some progress on your own, so do it and throw in complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our instructor. Holy darn, we may be a fad after all.'That stopping point thought made her gag.

Her nerves stabilise, she took a inscrutable breath, closed her eyes, and interlaced her fingers with her whole body becoming calm air. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her body like frost. But it was mental tiredness she wanted, not forcible tiredness. More and more, she calmed her mind, focusing only on her external respiration until she felt herself beginning to fall back towards the earthly concern of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dream to serve me. So… visualize it,'Kelly thought, imagining the Tree of living.

No subject how many times she looked at it, it always seemed familiar, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ focusing on the initiatory one, Keter, focus. He said… he said that it dealt with higher planes, those that only the mind could reach and the one that surpassed all human understanding. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which creative activity originated. Ok, not sure what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just have to try…'

Like sweat from pore, liquid iniquity began to transude Forth from every surface in her room like ink. She was sinking into her brain, bypassing all stages of eternal sleep and landing right in the REM stage. As she sank further and further into the dream, her psyche was losing its clench on realism. Within minutes, she began to sink into her bed as well, losing her sense of what it felt like and her cognition that it was really there. Finally, her canvas opened up beneath her and she fell into space, surrounded by whizz and galaxies.

"Planes that only my mind can strain and plan that I can not comprehend… The desolation from which creation originated…"she murmured as her bra and panties slowly slipped off her consistence and transformed into gas.

"The limits of what I can understand, the sharpness of my mind… The border of the universe…"

Taking a deep breath, Kelly felt no veneration or shock as cellphone began to bud off her. At first they were no more than than the usual bushed skin cells, but in seconds, entire bed of skin were flaking off, revealing the muscles and veins beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the veins began to rust, their prison cell being jettisoned off like the escapism fuel pod of a space ship. In a silent splatter, her nervure all popped, emptying her line into space. With the biological swarm expanding, her muscles became the following textile to fall apart, followed by her reed organ, and at last, her skeleton.

Shooting off like photons, her cadre spread out in all directions, flying off through space. Each cell, integral and immune to damage, contained all of her senses and was linked to the eternal rest in one great hive intellect. Emmett Kelly could experience them all, as if they were billions of lilliputian hired hand with center in the decoration, letting her see and partake everything. And yet, there was no brain or top cellphone for the selective information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cell all at once.

Her cells continued to spread out, some picking up speed and others slowing down. Time passed, Kelly didn't experience how long, it barely felt like an 60 minutes to her. But regardless of fourth dimension or the constituent, her cells survived the wrath of blank space, being sucked into fateful holes, landing on major planet and asteroids, getting caught in space tempest and gas giants, or just flying off into the dark-skinned corners of the cosmos, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of what felt like barely a pair of hour but were really several billion year, Kelly's jail cell were stretched across the intact universe like a 3D minefield, her beingness spread out across the entireness of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her tending on one, she would completely leave about what she saw with the others. She would look through one, notice she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the first. It was like each and every clip she applied the tiniest amount of focusing or aid, her memory completely slipped, like a goldfish swim in circles because the bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the sharpness of the universe. She willed herself to go further, elaborate her parameters to new size. Her cellphone continued to fly out in all directions, approaching the very rim of the universe. But the farther they flew, the muzzy their imaginativeness came. Each one was essentially failing like a rugged surety camera, but she couldn't stoppage, she had to see more ! She was so close, she had just about reached the edge of the universe. Finally, she broke through into the kingdom of Nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe began to distill, closing in on itself, being devoured by reliable nonentity. Grace Kelly's electric cell were all being pushed back into the universe, watching as the colorless Nonexistence washed over the existence like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the cosmos collapsing to half its sizing, then a one-fourth, the size of a galaxy, a nebula, a bleak hole, a wiz, a planet, a house. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Grace Kelly was forcefully reformed by the pressing of Nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

SNAP !

Kelly bolted up with such intensity that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the floor, gasping like someone had just tried to swim her. Never in her life, even with jack, had any pipe dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the surface of the ego ? Is this what it was capable of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a pipe dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the rage boiling in his veins. He was in the parking lot of the local pic theater, behind the construction and in a black corner. It was late at night, and in front of him, not two animal foot away were his thirteen year-old ego, his naked sister, and the two men raping her while the third gear guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with duct tapeline so that they couldn't fight back or call for aid, but that didn't keep them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this pipe dream over a thousand times, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what diddlysquat had taught him did he wield his aplomb and keep from falling apart. But this time, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the aspiration. He thought he had come to full term with his baby's death, he thought the dreams would stop after Jack-tar's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to die hard this nightmare. He knew what was going to encounter, it had been burned in his mind, yet he couldn't looking away. He watched as one of the men taking spell with his baby pulled her up onto her hands and genu, smacked her ass, and the inserted herself into her anus. She cried until tears were streaming down her face from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no word of advice. While she was anally raped, the early two men switched places, giving Tyler a new captor while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in movement of his sister, pulled out his dick, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no hesitation in ejaculating right on her face at pointblank range.

After several transactions, the man raping her pulled out with a long chain of seed leading from Elsa's bleeding arsehole to the head of his cock."All rightfulness, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a knife and proceeded to stab both Elsa and President Tyler in the breast.

Tyler winced and put his hand on his side, feeling like the steel had just entered him for real all over again. With the untried Tyler and his baby Elsa lying on the cold paving, their blood pooling beneath them and blending together, the hood grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few steps, they stopped dead in their tracks, clip having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the point where his memories stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his retiring self and Else and felt his jaw drop. The two of them, together in that one lowly space in the parking lot, was the only when field in which metre was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her naked trunk on the cold hard sidewalk and gushing blood, wiggled over to her younger brother. The young Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to experience his centre drooping. The nowadays John Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by darkness and reaching the end of his computer storage. No, he had to see the rest ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scar her case against the ground until her lips and pry were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the channel tape off her mouth.

At that moment, everything became glum, the young Tyler having closed his eyes and ended the ocular component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's spokesperson, Elsa's ! His eye had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was Sir Thomas More to the retentiveness !

"Elsa !"he cried out with tears running down his face.

"I'm sorry, President Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special night got ruined. I know you're hurt, but I also know that you'll survive. So please, prognosticate me, promise me that you'll live your aliveness happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future tense and reach you sulfurous. I'm not tempestuous and I don't want you to be. I know it's your natal day, but please, do this for me as an ahead of time gift for mine. No issue how much you're injury, please, just be well-chosen. No subject how bad things may get, always be well-chosen. I love you Ty, and happy birthday."

Falling to his stifle, John Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the tantrum returned to its master copy frozen moment. Looking back at the three criminals, he finally understood. This was the concluding meter he would ever own this dream, it hadn't come back to haunt him from the yesteryear, but to clear sure he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his sister's dying message, the finally chapter in the story, telling him how to live his life. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, forebode me that you'll live your aliveness happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your hereafter and realise you caustic. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early talent for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be happy. No matter how bad things may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three stop dead figures, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to commence with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her paw to hold on her fingers warm. The sidewalk was unusually packed and the sound of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing extraneous with a bitter sea walkover rushing between the edifice. About to press the button on a street lamp at an intersection, Victoria and everyone else in the metropolis was nearly blinded by a bright igniter in the sky. Looking up while trying to shield her eye, Victoria Falls gazed in astonishment at the aim falling down from the heavens. It looked like the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life, but almost in the form of a neon sign that was several stat mi in diam. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing bed after layer of the earth's atmosphere, the tree diagram rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that buildings and people began to beguile fire. Crashing into the sea, the Tree of Life created another blinding flash, standardised to a nuclear explosion, and summoned a mushroom cloud swarm of water that reached all the way up into space. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and cloudburst of fire washed over Portland. With aught to shield herself with but her own weaponry, Queen Victoria had no way to prevent her own body from being reduced to ash tree.

Moving at speeds that made effectual looking at like a mentally challenged slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all directions, obscuring the northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to expand, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the whole planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a sugar cube and anything flammable was completely incinerated in less than a second. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, worldly concern looked more like hell, completely devoid of life in only if minutes.

Victoria's center bolted open and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the entirety of earth's population, not just homo but all life, including fauna, plants, insects, and even germs. Everyone was naked, but lucky for Victoria, she was the only conscious one, redeem for Eugene Curran Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in front of her, wearing the same grinning that Jack always wore.

"What, you turned into Grace Patricia Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still angry with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not Jack. I'm your real subconscious mind, which you thought was your dream-Jack the unharmed time. Jack did tell you that liaison with the ego was the rootage of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the specter, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imagination. It felt nada at all like the dreaming in which diddley had visited her. It lacked a certain superpower that she hadn't noticed until now."wellspring what was all that just now ?"

"That is your mind processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a similar image. Yesod, the connectedness between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the contact between the mind and the physical world. I'm here to learn you what you already know, using data that jackfruit has already told us, mingle with your own philosophic knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the result of end, allowing all life sentence on Earth to refund to what it once was : matter and get-up-and-go. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this take in to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to evidence you that regardless of the species, all life is life. We are all made from the Same matter and Department of Energy, the same atoms forged in the stars and the same power born from the birth of the world. Regardless of different thought, opinions, idea, notion, genders, ethnicities, and even species, we are all exactly the Same, all part of the super organism known as life history. Think of how close you are with somebody if you are able accept their blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can convert the same biomass, as long as the part are humble enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her bridge player on Victoria's dresser, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria asked, looking away.

"screening you how close we really are,"Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the skin in her hand and the skin on Victoria's pectus, the jail cell began to go down into the pure molecular element. DNA chains were reformed and connected with each other, linking Queen Victoria and the Grace Patricia Kelly at the biological level. capital of Seychelles trembled and panted as Weary Willie's mitt completely merged with her dresser, entering her torso cavum as a splash of primordial gook. The flesh on Victoria's back began to rise up, being shaped into fingerbreadth with the DNA inside turning back to the original Kelly's.

Kelly pressed forward, inserting her whole arm into Victoria's thorax, with her build, parentage, and osseous tissue becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her back from Victoria's own flesh, bloodline, and off-white. Gene Kelly continued to lean forward, interlacing her long smooth legs with Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria Falls panted and shook as she felt her knocker and pussycat being touched by Kelly's. She knew this was a ambition, she knew that this wasn't some trick by Jack or the actual Kelly ( that being unacceptable ), but she had never touched another fair sex like this. Kelly's breasts felt so soft and warm against hers, their nipples practically fencing before merging. For only a few arcsecond, Victoria could finger her own slit against Kelly's, the two pairs of lips kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a lenient smiling on her human face, Kelly closed the gap between her and Victoria Falls and kissed her, inserting her tongue into Victoria's rima oris and filling it with her own flavor. Queen Victoria struggled to describe the taste of another cleaning woman, it was so odoriferous and wet, like hot tea with supererogatory simoleons. Then, Victoria and Kelly fully joined together, their physical structure becoming one large human-shaped blob of living flesh, with the DNA of the two cleaning lady unwinding and reforming to a new level of via media, joining together like grasping hands. Even their bones were basically turning into neutral biomass, as the magnetic core of their divided consistency just became a well of primaeval oozing, a concoction of biological data and chemical textile.
The two adult female joined together completely, neither one of them could emit, but they didn't need to. Every cadre was basically breaking down into proteins and atom, simplifying to the distributor point where O was no longer required. And yet, each particle could be felt as if the queasy system was still fully operational. Their heads completely merged, Victoria could finger their brains became one, the DNA shuffling but the matter remaining the same. With neural networks being completely rewired and formed for the brief confluence physical process, it was like Princess Grace of Monaco's mind was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her memories ( well to be crystallise, the store she was projecting onto the Kelly ), and feel her own identity element melting.

Finally, like one sparkle beam passing through another, Kelly's face began to form in the cover of Victoria Falls's nous, leaning out as their bodies began to separate one again. Her limbs broke dislodge of Victoria Falls's, her breasts reforming as their torsos differentiated, and at last, Kelly stepped out of Queen Victoria, the two women secernate once again with their DNA back to their original forms. Victoria was practically going into shock, unable to treat what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her thinker losing horse sense of what it was and unable to connect to the rest of the trunk, and yet, it also felt like rebirth, like her judgement was re-entering the veridical world as it became one with Grace Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her true subconscious mind, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the office of the Self.

"As knave always said, the only material differences are the ones we create ourselves. At our core, we are all exactly the same, each a cell in the one organism known as liveliness. You could go through that Lapplander mental process with an beast or plant, your biological identicalness being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. Watch,"Weary Willie said.

Around her, all of the people and organism that had died in the offset stage of the dreaming began to fly through space to a single stage, as if drawn in by a black trap. body slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a large mass of human flesh. Then, animals began to unite in, promote melting the biological identity of the slew as they became one with it and the entire system compromised to their DNA. The beast were followed by industrial plant life, with tree diagram, locoweed, efflorescence, and grass crashing against the small Sun Myung Moon of biomass and becoming one with it. By the clock time all the louse and germ had joined with it, the living domain was the sizing of earth's lunar month, completely anatomically indifferent, the sum of all life born into one ace organism.

"Should I take the repose of the life in the universe and add them ? The aliens from across the galaxy ? I'm sure you know now that they would become one with all early sprightliness without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria gasped.

She could then find herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by gravity. But after merging with Grace Patricia Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely calm, she let her soundbox clang into the aerofoil, being absorbed on impinging without any variety of impact. As if sinking in Zen, capital of Seychelles could feel her eubstance being dismantled as she sank abstruse and deeper into the sight, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her body was almost growing, picking up the sensorial information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and deep she was pulled in, the to a greater extent of her cells were pulled away. Finally, reaching the core, Victoria's mind basically melted, being replaced with the corporate hive brain of the entire organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even know who she was. There was too a great deal data floating around and through her to go on her identicalness. It felt… so in effect. It felt like all of her job and conflicts were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all life history of globe. Her identity was gone, now filled only with the pleasance of being a share of everything.

SPLAT !

In one great explosion, the moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal annoyance balloon. Cells were jettisoned in all directions, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic factor. Gasping for air and spirit like her mind had just gone through a liquidizer, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her master copy body. She looked around wildly, hovering in space with Weary Willie still with her.

"What the infernal region ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only wizard and galaxies.

"The sphere is still what it was, only in one of its simplest forms. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of speck. Each atom around you was in the biomass lunar month, and around us, undetectable by your homo sensory faculty, is the energy that flowed through it and all life history on earth. In essence, this is what all living is : speck and zip joined together in a specific way. Even between life-time and inanimate matter, there is no very departure, save for what shape it's in. It's just like what Jack said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the arena can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure atoms and energy."

Victoria took a deep breathing time."So what now ?"

"Now you have to realize. Yesod, the link between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the tie between the mind and the physical universe. You now understand through Malkuth that animation and death are one in the same, that our form and shape is the only difference of opinion between our support cellphone and the earth beneath our feet. The brain and the physical humans are one in the Sami. And through Yesod, you know that your ego and your Superego are your identity and how you differentiate yourself from all thing and energy around you. It is the source of your natural definition of what the difference between life and decease are, it's what let's you feel emotions and draw signification from the physical world."

"All right, I understand."Victoria said, taking another deep breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't palpate any discomfort from this…"Princess Grace of Monaco said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the rear of Victoria's fountainhead, Grace Kelly brought their backtalk together and kissed her, softly at first of all but then with more passion. For the first second, Victoria was numb to the belief of the cushy feminine lips against her own, but in a flurry, waves of pleasure blastoff through her unhurt body. This fantasm of Grace Kelly tasted so dessert, so unique from Jack-tar, so deliciously unlike. Victoria had never been with a woman before or even intend of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't care. gender no longer meant anything, preference had no worth now that she knew the verity about all living. All that mattered right now was pleasure, and tone as good as she could while exploring the consistence before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria wrapped her arms around Kelly and the two charwoman's physical structure became lock, trying to create as much control surface contact as possible while they both began to imbibe on each other's tongues. To capital of Seychelles, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking backtalk with a clone of herself that had a unlike appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as really as if she was being confidant with the real Grace Patricia Kelly. All life sentence is one in the same, the only individual are those who want to be soul, all bodies are fundamentally compatible at the biologic level, and all that mattered was the preference of the person. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dreaming, Victoria couldn't care less about the gender who she was with, as long as they were someone she cared about. A body was a body, what mattered was the mind inside of it, and even though she only felt get laid for diddly-shit, this new experience of being with a womanhood was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to go on, she felt a surface against her back and graveness take affect on her. She was lying on an invisible floor, which immediately told her what was going to chance. Grace Patricia Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her tongue across Victoria Falls's face and down her neck. Even if it was a ambition, Victoria could not even set about to describe the feeling of a fair sex's spit on her naked body, so soft and touchy. Compared to Jack, who was as gentle and loving as she could ever desire, Kelly was just so femininely odorous. Victoria Falls gave a soft coo as she felt Weary Willie begin to massage her breasts with her manpower, giggling and covering them with mild osculation.

As Emmett Kelly wrapped her rim around Victoria's left pap and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye contact, the two of them smiling. Kelly moved back and forth, licking Victoria's breasts like they were two mounds of ice cream. She then moved down, running her tongue down Victoria's flat belly. With a girlish laughter, Kelly began petting Victoria's wet pussy, teasing her and licking her backtalk before finally coming down and flitting her tongue up the middle of the entrance. Feeling a woman touch her most valued and sensitive spot, regardless of how gently, made Victoria give a soft whimper and rosiness. Lying on her stomach on the inconspicuous ground with Victoria's thigh against her ears, Kelly began sensually running her tongue through Victoria's cunt, licking up her juices and energizing every face in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so good !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her fingerbreadth through Kelly's tomentum. She then yelped as she felt Kelly insert her thumb into her anus.

"ejaculate on, infant, cum for me,"Kelly purred, working her ovolo back and forth in Victoria's closely asshole.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her glossa as far up into Victoria as potential while working her backtalk against the entranceway. Victoria's face was shining red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each motion picture of Grace Kelly's knife and squeezing her boastfully knocker for added stimulation. As Queen Victoria approached her first sexual climax, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Queen Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her knees, Gene Kelly wrapped her arms around Victoria's legs and lifted up her lower body so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Kelly ran her natural language around Victoria's son of a bitch, teasing her and causing her to whimper from the new delicate sensation. Reaching up, Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her deal barely an in from Gene Kelly's nerve as she gave Victoria her first-class honours degree rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread open Victoria's ass cheeks and spat down into the duskiness of her bunghole, nearly making her cum from the visual opinion of having Grace Kelly's spittle so deep inside her. Holding her willing recipient surface, Grace Kelly inserted her tongue into Victoria's anus, using it to try and sodomise her while Queen Victoria fingered herself into her first orgasm.

Without a doubt, it was one of the greatest orgasm of her life, with her hand basically a blur as she came so hard that kitty succus actually splashed out from her snatch and soaked her typeface. With Victoria taken care of, Gene Kelly moved aside and got on all fours, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"semen on, baby, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead spotting from cocaine on the floor, Victoria Falls crawled over with her unscathed consistence twitching and buried he grimace in Eugene Curran Kelly's pussycat, licking it like there was a gun to her head. Both womanhood began to moan in happiness, Emmett Kelly moaning to fit the post of the pipe dream, and Victoria moaning from the delicious gustatory perception of Kelly's puss and the erotic fruition of what she was doing. For years, Victoria had wished she could lick her own snatch, dream of the pleasure it would make for, but here and now, her subconscious flashed with the discovery and acceptation that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a woman. With this knowledge, she doubled her sweat, gorging herself on Emmett Kelly's sweet bitch with undeniable aggression, as if trying to force herself inside of her.

Before long, she could feel Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her glossa into Kelly's asshole while fingering her snatch. Kelly moaned in euphoria as Victoria expected and even began shaking her nates so that her young soft ass cheeks would joggle against capital of Seychelles's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Weary Willie shrieked with Queen Victoria ass-fucking her with her tongue. After soaking Victoria Falls's hand with her juices, Eugene Curran Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Queen Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her typeface in Grace Patricia Kelly's cunt while setting her ass down on her cooperator's face. Getting to both taste Kelly's pussy while getting her own pussy licked, Victoria was in complete nirvana, ineffective to vocalize the sheer amount of sultry pleasance was experiencing with her body interlocked with Grace Patricia Kelly's. Her physical structure instead spoke for her, giving her another orgasm, which Kelly matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each former's juices desperately, the two cleaning lady waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your mind ?"Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In order to discover the Self, you must realize your place in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must clear that while we are all somebody in a common sense, we are all exactly the Saame in the grander scheme. The alone lawful difference are the I we create ourselves, while in realism, we are all made of the Lapplander atoms, molecules, and push. Our DNA may be dissimilar and we may cause unlike idea, but that only shows that the pieces that built us all don't always go together in the claim Lapp way, especially in the mind. Let's say you took DNA out of the question and compared any two human being. Other than perhaps divergence in how they are built in damage of bulk and size, the but conceivable difference between them is how their minds work via neuronal pathways and component association. Even between genders, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could make out exchange each of you into person else, including each other. Which woman would Tyler become and which woman would suit a man, oh it makes me laugh just think about it."

Tyler and the two girls laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just mean rearranging corpuscle either, your DNA contains all the data for human beings in general. While it may command a Y chromosome from a spermatozoon to fertilise an egg and create a manful human, the DNA in every cleaning lady contains the biologic information on how to produce a child of the opponent gender. And that's not all, all organisms stem from the primordial constabulary of anatomy, and each and every organism carries those primeval constabulary. plant use photosynthesis and animals use cellular cellular respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem take the hereditary information from either and wrick them into the other. As long as the atoms are there and you can manipulate them, you can turn anything into anything.

However, if you go even rich, you realize that we are actually no different from non-living issue as well. Take any target in my room, or even your own wearing apparel, just plunk something. You and whatever object you picked share the same principals of containing matter, energy, and chemical reactions. Even a cold stone has energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a cargo of shit ( excuse my French ), but you are each no unlike than whatever object you chose.

While the mote, total of energy, and number of chemical substance reactions may be different, all matter is the same. It all depends on how it is put together. Tell me, what is the divergence between a dead body and a living one ? At the atomic level, none. In condition of Energy, capital. Cellular condition and health ? Well that depends on reason of end and how long ago death occurs. Imagine a human dying, not from any sickness, stroke, or even age. Just think life leaves him like a dead barrage fire, and for the saki of the metaphor, his cells remain in perfect condition. Do you screw the just difference between you and that soundbox ? Nothing Thomas More than the measure of energy you contain and it contains. Hell, since the cells are still entire, you could land him back to life with a jumpstart.

In kernel, the only difference of opinion between you and any numb physical structure is the measure of energy you each have and the consideration of the cells if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has topic like you, it still has chemical response like you, and it still has energy like you, albeit a lower measure. There is cipher dissimilar between you two, and since there is no difference of opinion between a dead body and inanimate matter, there is no literal difference between living and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Grace Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equal portion of the universe. Instead of thinking that you're a individual on the sole cognise planet that can support life history, you realize that you are a conglomerate of atoms and energy, held in the gravitational pull of another conglomerate of corpuscle, orbiting a nuclear nuclear fusion conglomerate of atoms in the cosmos. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry Earth, but as a drib of pee, more industrious than the dry world but made of molecule just like it.

The side by side time you go out and maybe glint up at the moonlight, I want you to see that the difference of opinion between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, reach out and impact the good target. Try to visualize the atoms in your body coming into to contact with the molecule in that object, the energy swirling around within it and you, and see that you are nothing more a gravid copy of that with More corpuscle and dissimilar chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the speech sink in to everyone's mind. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly looked around the room and the floor, doing what he said and visualizing the atom and DOE. In their eye, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how matter and energy were the only changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see hurting in a entirely new way. You will realize that what you feel as pain is aught more than chemical reactions in your body, reacting to other chemic chemical reaction or strong-arm collisions. At which breaker point, the value and meaning of that pain in the ass becomes up to you. Imagine someone plays a caper on you, humiliates you in front of the whole schooltime with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their prank involved physically harming you, your only bother comes from the value you place on the prankster's intentions and the laughing of everyone. They can not force this pain on it, you can only prefer to let it happen. If you can see beyond the social meaning implied in the ramifications of that prank, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the opinions of the multitude laughing at you, and if you can search at yourself and realize that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved complete self-reliance.

Victoria Falls and Kelly, I told this tarradiddle to Tyler, and I think this will aid you read what I am saying. Back in my old school, there was a missy I knew, one who I had taught to discover the Self. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a sexual assault. However, she did not take into account her to feign her the way it would to formula hoi polloi. The event splashed off her person like piddle on tilt. To understand why, let's take a look at the reasonableness of why sexual Assault normally hurts people.

1. There is the forcible damage. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not topic, because that didn't mean she couldn't still lie with the belief of making love to someone for the first time in her life-time. Any early scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the expiration of mightiness, the red ink of the power to choose who touches you in that way, when a woman is normally very selective in who she allows to establish that bond. She said that she didn't mind, because nothing he could do could hurt her idea, only her body, and I've already explained the signification of that. That man could click and assault her consistence, but no one could penetrate or violate her judgement, and that is the one topographic point where she would always have control and the only place she needed control.


3. The payoff of sex itself. Let's brass it, we learn more from the faceless mass medium and society about sex than from our parents when they give us"the public lecture ”. But ma'am, try to imagine that you knew naught about sex, rape, or sex. You're basically one of those savage shaver that you hear about in India. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no idea what is so you don't fighting back, so he in turn isn't rough or cruel. Do you imagine that you would find the same pain and fear as a woman who has grown up in Bodoni smart set ? At near, you would be wondering what the hellhole he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm to the full of SOB, you can see this force in animals. Have you ever seen a female dog junky out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the park ? It knows nothing about what it means to be raped, only of its instincts to mate and reproduce. You'll see this throughout the fauna kingdom, females are really only particular about finding the best member of the opposite gender to grant it the healthiest materialization. The rest of the prison term, a female will basically just stand there and smell the roses, barely even registering it.

If you can see your body in an instrumental way and look at sex act in the Lapplander way an animal does, then you see that the botheration of intimate ravishment comes from the dupe's percept of the act. My friend was able-bodied to see it as some hurt to her body, nada more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual assault and do not micturate light source of the damage it can cause."

Victoria and Kelly were both unsounded, incorporating what he had said into their minds. Hearing it, they almost felt safe, like Jack had just given them a extra denial against sexual assault should they ever become a dupe. They almost felt the likes of should such a thing ever chance to them, they would be able to retain ascendency and would have a safety net, protecting them from the sorry expression of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the humankind from this survey, then you can live a life without ire or grievance. You see that a materialistic life means nothing since the economic value of aim come from you, and if you can look beyond pain and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can learn to forgive in just about any situation. You can forgive individual who burns down your home, since you don't need material possessions. You can forgive someone who kills a penis of your family, since you know that last is only an illusion. You can forgive somebody who hurts or rob you, because you know that you will recover and that you will get Thomas More money if you really need it.

If you can study to forgive and become immune to the negatives, then you'll have zilch left but positive degree. You'll help everyone because you'll have no fear of being hurt and you won't caution about the toll. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to help him, and you will with whomever you meet. felicity comes from the Self, but it also comes from people, so since you have no care of cost or treason and see only the illumination, your heavy joy becomes making other people happy. You see that since you don't have to exist in a negative world, no one else should have to.

The future metre you are driving through the rainwater and see someone with a flat tyre, I hope you'll stop and help them. So what if it's raining ? You're eubstance will distinguish you that it's wet and probably cold, but that only matters if you mind it. So what if the individual you're helping isn't very sympathetic. Maybe your variety act will facilitate them become a better person. What if you are late for an designation or date ? You can always reschedule and only a person who is truly crucial will understand and won't nous if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to make for certain that others aren't infelicitous in your lieu.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do thing for others that you didn't like before and help them become glad. You can work down in a soup kitchen and help others, while being as happy and carefree as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like person who devalues the homo experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only true confirming in this universe is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his intelligence, feeling a warmth in their hearts. Right then and there, they knew they would never again be poor. As long as they had a selection and the knowledge Jack had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover up one more than bailiwick and then we'll have to address it a day. The national I want to go over ties in with the original subject of self-value, as it deals with the final equalizer in this world, the equalizer that dictates what reality is : fourth dimension. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to hear it. Everything in the world is predetermined by metre, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a situation, where later you wish you had made a different decision or chose a unlike act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were capable of ?

In truth, there is no full stop in being raging with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every issue in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that time can take. Imagine you are walking down the street ; fancy it. Every stride you take has already been preordained by time, including the next one. You raise your foot, lean forward, and are about to concern back down. At this moment, an unlimited identification number of variable star are switching to the points required for your future step. Temperature, air density, stamina, sensation of balance, misdirection, the priming itself… all are piece of the equation for this step, and every one is accurate and unmovable.

Now imagine the step and where you touch down, its claim point on the sidewalk. According to the variable, there was no other berth you could receive landed. All the variable had lined up for you to step in that exact geographical spot, not a ace micrometer gauge out of place. Every single variable star guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variables said your foot would land there but the variable for your signified of commission said you would momentarily drop off counterbalance and pace an column inch short. Every variable lines up exactly to create one undivided realism without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, think, feel, and say has been predetermined by fortune. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decision you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every single variable quantity has to line up, and this includes decision-making. Every event happens because the variables allow that one path of metre to exist, and like it, every decision you make is only possible because you have the ability to name it.

Imagine you have to pretend a very important determination, one which requires you know all the facts and understand the effect of your choice. That said, time can not hit you pass a well-informed decision without knowing the facts, understanding the aftermath, and being capable of making that decisiveness. No upshot can take position without the setting just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to get a conclusion. Just as a worst case scenario can not happen without the setting supporting it, you can not gain a bright choice unless you yourself are smart enough to make it. Even if your determination is just a guess, you are only able to urinate that speculation because you have the mental prowess required to realise it.

And with that, we'll claim it a day. Now just like yesterday, your designation is to mull over everything I've told you and incorporate it into your own minds. This information is useless unless you choose to let it impact you. Like they say, you can lead a horse to water, but you can't stimulate it drink."

Feeling like their mind were about to split from the massive psychological injection, Victoria, Tyler and Eugene Curran Kelly all gave sighs of relief and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way diddlyshit, I have football practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's lesson ?"Tyler asked.

"Of course, have fun !"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Princess Grace of Monaco, and Jack-tar will be spending some quality clip together,"Victoria Falls said, looking right into Kelly's eyes with the smallest of smiles.

Kelly's eyes widened, almost as a gestural way to query if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a tiny nod, she confirmed it and Kelly lit up like a Yuletide tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a warm dayspring, at least slightly, lovesome enough to turn the manque Baron Snow of Leicester storm into a torrential cloudburst. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a common cold, President Tyler twisted the bolt of his spare tire onto the axle of the motorist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than twenty instant late for class and uncomfortable in his wet clothes, but he didn't judgment in the slightest. His body could handle it, one late social class wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare. He was just glad the two truck had the same-sized tires. Humming the song that had been playing on his alarm clock receiving set, he tightened all the bolt and then put his squat and tyre iron back into the cab of his motortruck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one time and I pop a tire, just my fate. I can't thank you enough, delight, take this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The womanhood said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't headache about it, look at it a freebie,"Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the rainwater by someone without giving them something. Please let me make up to you."

"If you want to cook it up to me, pass on the good deed to mortal else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his motortruck and driving off without a care in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"lookout it, whore !"a student said as Kelly bumped into him in the hall and knocked his phone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scratch on the silver screen, the hood uttered a loud curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from freshman tool ?"

Instead of feeling wrath or shame, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria yelped as the cup of hot deep brown splashed across her chest of drawers and soaked her darling blouse, turning the radiant sky blue devil into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a second to conclude that the huge blot would never come out.
"Oh Savior, I'm so dingy, capital of Seychelles !"her friend exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"well then, I guess I'll just have to observe a new favorite. Here, sorry about the coffee,"Victoria Falls said with a smiling while handing her friend a few dollars to get another drink.

In the nook, sitting at his common table, jackstones looked up over his ledger of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to take indisputable, this is a one-time thing."Victoria established, standing with Kelly and Jack in his elbow room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"Jack and Princess Grace of Monaco said.

"And this is YOUR one time, no more woman after this but me,"Victoria said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes dear,"he said with a fake groan.

"Have you ever been with a women ?"Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new affair. You ?"

"mickle of clock time. Don't worry, it's fun."

"All right, here goes nil,"Victoria said, walking over and planting a kiss on Kelly.

jackstones watched with a raised eyebrow and an erect cock as the two charwoman stood like statues, their back talk pressed together and unmoving. After several bit, they separated, stared into each other's eyes, and started kissing again, this time with more than passionateness and tongue. Immediately, they began feeling each other up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's tongues while pyrotechnic went off in their chief. For Victoria, the feeling, gustatory sensation, and acknowledgment of being with another charwoman was even greater than in her dream, since this Eugene Curran Kelly was literal, and for Kelly, the Lapp singular kinky arousal experienced when kissing another girl was flaring back up.

Jack took a step forward and wrapped his arms around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria Falls ended her kiss with Kelly and then began kissing sea dog while the former began undressing. Once Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Queen Victoria and took her situation kissing jackass, letting Victoria get ungarbed. Pressing herself against squat and Weary Willie, capital of Seychelles joined in and added her lips to the ruffle. The three-way kiss ended after several seconds and the two adult female climbed up onto sea dog's fold-out bed. While Jack undressed, Victoria and Gene Kelly explored each other's body with their hands, giggling and relishing the fuzziness of each other's skin.

All three now completely nude, shit climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria. Setting his head between her branch, he began to hungrily lap her snatch, slurping up the juice already dripping from between her legs. While diddley ate out Queen Victoria, Grace Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her breasts. The sensation of feminine lips on her tit made her blush and gasp, a wiz almost more acute than laborer tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting capital of Seychelles's tits with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few minute, but then it was time to go on.

Queen Victoria lied back and Kelly got on top of her, straddling her face. Without any hesitation or star sign of discomfort, Queen Victoria sent her tongue up into Kelly while working her lips against the entrance, causing the offspring woman to begin whimpering in bliss. She couldn't remember the cobbler's last time someone had gone down on her, and now that she was a Virgin with an untrained torso, every lick from Victoria Falls's spit was as powerful as during her first prison term. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her face sat on by another woman was practically orgasmic. She felt so kinky, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of gob's example or the pipe dream she had had before, but there was no unease in her heart at the thought of being with another cleaning woman. The act of flitting her tongue between Princess Grace of Monaco's virgin lips felt completely natural.

Grabbing Kelly's pelvic arch, she moved her forward on her face. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her manpower and knees in a crabwalk with Victoria's human face kept buried in her young, sloshed ass, while facing Jack so that he could see her mentum and scummy lip.

"hoot, you're far-out than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling Queen Victoria's spit penetrating her asshole like a top executive drill.

With Victoria now wet and let loose and Kelly giving him room, doodly-squat got up and brought himself up to her story. Without his hands, he pushed his manhood deep into her slit and began fucking her. With poor fast strokes, he worked himself through her cunt with only his down body, keeping his upper body stationary so that he could lick Kelly's sweet snatch. With a tongue in her ass and a tongue in her slit, Gene Kelly was whining in happiness, desperate and wishing for shit to start fucking her. Victoria, feeling labourer's manhood slam her interior like a machine while she licked every corner of Princess Grace of Monaco's wet anus, was on overcast nine and at the acme of her euphoric potential. But like all respectable affair, the position had to change.

After a min of fucking Queen Victoria, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the scene, Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his peter in her mouth, sucking it clean and jerk of capital of Seychelles's pussy succus and relishing the tone of his member on her tongue.

"I'm ready, knave. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to take it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her ramification.

With a kind smile, Jack climbed on top of her and capital of Seychelles backed off, patiently letting Grace Kelly have her crook. With Kelly running her spit through his mouth, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the lips of her pussycat with his cock and moving in centimeter by cm. Even though she had been fucked hundred of times, the belief of penetration was completely new to Gene Kelly's healed body, and she unknowingly dug her nails into Jack's back as he reached her virginal membrane. Without ending their kiss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly Virgin rakehell streaming from her torn hymen for the back time in her life history, Gene Kelly moaned happily and Jack worked up to his usual speech rhythm, quickly forcing her to further spread her legs and evoke them as he pumped her kidnapping like a hammering piston. capital of Seychelles watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her finger between her stage, wishing she could have her bit again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Kelly's ft were up in the air and Jack was working her with all of his strength, waiting for her to give that key moan.

Finally hearing it, jackass gave ten more mightily push, delivering her to her low gear orgasm. With Grace Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, tar sat up to take hold of his breath. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Kelly to get her turn, shaking her ass at jackfruit and grinning.

"semen on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the honor, mariner leaned forward and first ran osculation across her taut shapely rear, teasing her and using the opportunity to stop catching his breath. Then, to make surely he would be capable to move inside her, he flitted his natural language through her rachis door. The sensation of her lover going down on her from arse was like nothing she had experienced, even kinkier than when she had done the same to Kelly, since she knew what was going to trace it. Jack was certainly diligent in his licks, plunging himself as far into her double-dyed rear as he could, relishing the risque taste.

With her ass as cook as it would ever be, Jack got up on his stifle and pressed the head of his cock against her blind drunk gang. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing Queen Victoria to wince and whine at the strange and almost painful sensation. Moving slowly to spare her as practically irritation as possible, Jack slithered in, millimetre by mm. With Jack working himself inside her and stretching her virgin son of a bitch, Queen Victoria was holding onto Kelly tightly for support and Kelly was returning the embrace. With metre and patience, old salt eventually worked his stallion peter into her and waited for Victoria to stop trembling.

"How are you doing, chomp ?"Grace Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hairsbreadth.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it find ?"Jack asked while rubbing her articulatio humeri.

She looked back at him with a tender grin."Fantastic."

"I'm gladiola. Ok, I'm going to jump pulling out. If it starts to anguish, severalise me and I'll stop."

Victoria answered with a simple nod.

Holding onto Victoria's hips, old salt slowly retracted his penis, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the huge mass being removed like a tongue from a wound, Victoria Falls gagged and whimpered with Weary Willie talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the psyche was inside her, squat began to push himself back in, this metre getting a lot lupus erythematosus resistance in terminal figure of tightness and capital of Seychelles's response. clip passed, and after a few hertz through her, jack was finally able to stop being patrician and start roll in the hay her.

tilt forward on his hands, sea dog began thrusting into her with his stop number building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the feeling, Victoria's pain was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a dyad minutes, she was giving mild moans of pleasure which rose in volume as Jack's swiftness increased. Beneath the two of them, Kelly was focusing to a lesser extent on the physical sense and Thomas More on her awareness of what was going on. Knowing that a aphrodisiacal Loretta Young woman had her naked body pressed against her own was even best than the sensation itself, and that was really saying something, as the spirit of Victoria Falls's warm soft boob against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the fille on top of her was getting sodomized for the first time made it incredibly kinky. Every time Victoria moved from one of Jack's knife thrust, it charged up Eugene Curran Kelly's horniness and made her feeling like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other stimulation, she just focused on the touch of Victoria's warm, soft, naked body interlaced with hers and titillating knowledge of capital of Seychelles's first anal pounding.

By now, squat was moving at top speed, slamming Victoria's loosened anus with almost brutal business leader. To capital of Seychelles, the feeling of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her au naturel friend was almost too a lot to describe in damage of the pleasure they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its instauration and creaking like a house on the verge of collapse as Jack hammered Victoria's bunghole like a hammer driving a interest into the ground.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria moaned as her eubstance drowned in its own deluge of felicity.

"I need a rupture,"Jack panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't trouble, just lay back and I'll take maintenance of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, Jack lied down on the bed and Kelly moved onto his lap. With lots of courage and years of experience, she grasped his tool and pressed it against her asshole, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"second"world-class sentence. capital of Seychelles watched her with almost a mix of amazement and latria, simply impressed with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack's humanness was completely inside her, she began to rock back and Forth on him, using the changing angle to control how deep inside her he was. Damn, she really knew what she was doing !

bouncing on diddly's shaft, Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one hand to fondle Kelly's modest B-cup breasts and used her other hand to feel her. She even upped the ante by running buss up Grace Kelly's cervix. With the multi-directional sources of pleasure, it only took Kelly only a mo to feature a gushing sexual climax. With her ass sore, she dismounted Jack and Victoria quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his prick and cleaning it of Kelly's juices. Straddling his lap, she worked his cock into her slit and began riding him while Weary Willie sat on his face, letting him gormandize himself on her slit and asshole. While the women rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each other, even teasing each other by pulling on each early's pap.

Once Jack had regained his specialty, they switched again, this time with Jack mounting Grace Kelly in the doggy-style position and fucking her pussycat while Grace Kelly went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her white meat. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every position they could, Jack fucked Victoria Falls and Emmett Kelly like an animal, while the two womanhood found themselves unequal to of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again knave would enter one of the women, fuck her with all of this military strength, pull out and take in a immediate blowjob, then enter the other cleaning lady all over again in a dissimilar position.

After an unknown amount of time, the three teen were on the bed, jackass lying on his back with Queen Victoria and Princess Grace of Monaco sucking him off, taking turns or working simultaneously, often with their lips and tongues stopping to mingle with each other.

"daughter, I can't hold it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"Jack said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his words, both charwoman grabbed his dick and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their mouths open. In a huge spray mess, Jack fired every drop of semen he had like a cum volcano, covering both women's faces and more than filling their lip. The two women then finished by licking the cum off each other's faces and cum-swapping it back and forth, followed by a retentive French kiss in which they swallowed it all and licked the corpse out of each other's mouths.

Completely exhausted, the three teens laid face by side, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able to keep the one-time-only rule,"Victoria said.

"well I certainly wouldn't incrimination you, that was easily the greatest sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very pleasurable,"labourer said happily.

At the sound of approaching footsteps, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey Jack, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"Tyler said, stepping inside and trailing off at bottom them.
Everyone was dead silent, Tyler staring at the three naked teens and the immense wet mess that they had turned the bed into, and Jack, Victoria, and Grace Patricia Kelly staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler burst into indocile laughter, cackling to the point where he had to obtain onto his sides and looked like he was about to fall over.

"Jesus Saviour, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for Tyler to get all the gag out of him and even recollective before he, Victoria, or Kelly could look each other in the oculus. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're short-circuit on time, this object lesson is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't stop until you all find your Selves. So far, we have mostly talked about humans and their roles in the existence, the world itself, and perceptions of nuisance. Now, we continue from yesterday and delve into human family relationship and fundamental interaction. For this, we will return to the tree of lifetime and concentrate on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may retrieve, Chokhmah is the power of intuitive wisdom and the power to draw meaning from the abstract and form a hearty Truth, Binah is the ability to cognitive operation and learn from what we encounter and form connections between subjects, and Da'at is the residue between them, the ability to understand meaning and create our own.

These three oeuvre in homo interaction and service unlock the enigmatic quagmire known as the minds of others. In order to understand yourself, you must realise others, and vise versa. The original prerequisite for savvy is empathy, defined as the ability to feel others'pain. Through empathy, you can see unlike way of life in lifetime by using other people as test depicted object. It lets you see the alternative to yourself, the route not taken. By knowing others, you gain a point of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can put on a mastery of empathy, then you gain the ability to look retiring almost all conflict. Just about every argument or fight is drawn from a misapprehension ; they are the resolution of two parties not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in someone else's shoes, then you become incapable of misunderstanding. I don't just mean imagining yourself living that someone's living with their problem and opportunity, but being able to copy their very reckon unconscious process. If you can see the world exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to work any trouble. You can create the arrant compromise, you know who is veracious and who is faulty without relying on stereotypes and assumptions, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his office and mindset exactly, and with that information, I knew just what to say to calm him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the gift of omnipotence. When you put yourself in soul else's skid and look at the world exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the entire world and infer all problems. You understand all mixer dynamics and are able to break down the roadblock between your judgement and the brain of everyone else. However, it's not quite that tardily. It requires a not bad passel of acquisition in being able-bodied to register other people and draw Forth entropy from what you see in them. But if you can sympathise how your brain works, then you can understand how their brains put to work, and if you can understand how their brains work, then you can understand how your brain works."

"So basically the self can be used to reduplicate the brain of others ?"Tyler asked.

"Well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to connect with others and become one with all of mankind, and from that, you gain make out understanding of who you are. Think of other citizenry as like map of your Einstein, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those maps and number out which parts are genuine, then you understand the physique of your subconscious mind. Now, I believe we should call this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all reach the last whole tone and discover your Selves, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jackstones's apostles lay in their beds, ineffectual to decrease asleep. Their minds were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their ego, as well as wondering if it was really going to happen. Jack had guaranteed that they would all follow tomorrow, but was it really possible for people to have such a drastic metamorphosis in just twenty Clarence Shepard Day Jr. ? And on Friday, they would get the solvent that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very good Kelly, it seems my Scripture did stimulate a strong event,"diddly-shit said with Kelly having just finished retelling her dream on the Night of their offset object lesson.

He had asked all three of his pupil to do so, to help share their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening procedure, there are two more subdivision of the Tree of Life we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most authoritative Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action in the desire to find the Self and Hod with submission in the boldness of nature. In former words, they are your individualism vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unique person, a living being, a human with his or her own thoughts, ideals, and beliefs. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the Sami, including life and inanimate matter. In heart, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the self, and Hod provides the universal position that keeps your mind encompassing open without any biases or limitations. By devaluing yourself, you become part of a larger and bombastic chemical group, up until the point where you realize that you are nothing more than matter and energy, which in turn lets you understand the universe.

You must commend these two Sephirots when the process begins : Netzach to keep you from becoming completely submissive to the universe and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to remember your place in the universe, remain baseborn, and know that all is one and one is all. Now for this to shape, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. see a position that you can maintain up to the spot where you feel like you'll evenfall asleep. conclude your centre and try to visualize what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria, John Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as comfortable as they could be while sitting on the undercoat and closing their eyes. When Jack spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your breathing and your kernel rate. hold on your mind pinned on each breather passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. Direct your attention to the air moving through your physical structure. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their encephalon to all reach a cool off state."Imagine yourself sitting on this trading floor, feel the carpeting beneath you, and below that, the arduous wood floors. Slowly, you begin to drop down into them, the story beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the base basically turning into a net that is now snapping one fibril at a time. Finally, the storey happy chance, and you fall into swarthiness. Deeper and cryptic you fall, no dry land beneath you but no fear in your intellect, you simply devolve, fall until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was hovering above the earth, naked and completely at peace treaty, sitting in the lotus locating. Above her, a diagram of the tree of Life appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of wood began to protract out and merge together, turning into a literal Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of sincerely gargantuan symmetry but barren branches. Becoming as large as the state of California with the diagram glowing in the side of the trunk, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree reached down with its root word and began to enclose around the earth. 1000000000 upon trillions of times, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the planet. Piercing the atmosphere and cloud cover, each root came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the big whale to the smallest bacteria. The roots then expanded, with a layer of barque covering each organism and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organisms were absorbed, the tree diagram continued to farm in sizing with its roots even digging into the solid ground. On the branches, leaves began to come along, one for every being absorbed. Riddling the planet with more and more roots, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree continued to farm, enlarging to the point where the Tree was like individual's forearm and the earth was their fist, now held together only through the theme of the trees. The tree completed, Victoria Falls began to float backwards, coming into contact with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the whole social movement of her body completely exposed.

Like Victoria, the tree began to drift backwards through distance. As it zoomed through the null nihility like rogue meteor, Victoria basked in the sea of intellect churning within the tree. All the indistinguishability and individualities had been melted down like trash metal, but there was still so very much passion within it. Emotions, instinct, and desires rose up in foamy tidal undulation, with all the life of solid ground having basically turned into one colossal mind. In the middle of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in inexplicable sum of information from all the organism that the tree had absorbed. But there were more than the living forms that had just been on dry land at that time, it felt like every organism in the chronicle of earth, even the history the world, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For several billions of geezerhood, the tree flew through infinite, with Queen Victoria spending the total prison term bathing in the waterfall of knowledge from all the being. As the tree flew, it picked up more textile and continued to grow in size. Now instead of consuming being, it was consuming asteroids, planets, stars, black muddle, integral nebulae, and even galaxies, with all the data and chronicle of each and every piece of thing passing through Queen Victoria's mind like the entirety of Niagara free fall being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every major planet's formation, every superstar's life and end, and every black hole's nativity. She could see every rock colliding, every wisp of gas or debris, every geographical feature film on the endless figure of barren planets being formed. And yet, while the tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the matter was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree was a metaphysical medium, binding all matter and energy together like a protein bonding corpuscle into molecules.

Finally, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree reached its destination, the very nerve center of the cosmos and root point of the Big Bang. The very core of the universe was a colossal melanise maw, respective clock time declamatory than even the largest extragalactic nebula, and surrounded by a spin out disc of matter that took up half of the population's open area alone. Passing through undulation after wave of matter, the tree approached the nigrify hollow while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the event horizon, the tree diagram was practically drowned in a sea of light, created by every photon in the area being drawn in to the black fix. Like a natator diving into water, the tree of lifespan entered the heart of the universe. Penetrating the bulk, all the entropy and history that had taken place around every single corpuscle and light atom that the pitch blackness muddle consumed was channeled through capital of Seychelles's mind. Immediately upon the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree's introduction, ascendent and subdivision began to appear on the surface of the black hole, and in a subject of moment, the entire mass was consumed and became character of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree. Now the largest thing in the universe, the tree diagram began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all directions, each tendril grabbing and binding with a exclusive corpuscle. The speck were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to scatter out, exceeding the f number of the expanding creation itself. They consumed every single atom in blank and salute up all the DOE, but as they reached the border of the universe of discourse, something happened. The universe of discourse stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the universe closed in on itself, all the branch and roots were pushed back, causing the tree to curl up up like a bushed spider. Quickly, the universe became so low that the Tree of Life was compacted as densely as water, without a single nanometer of opened space. Yet the universe kept on shrinking, crushing the the great unwashed of the Tree of aliveness itself and condensing it.

Smaller and smaller, the Tree of Life was crushed from all position like a dying ace turning into a Shirley Temple hole. Quickly, the atomic pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the tree of Life had been compacted into a single speck, as hot, dense, and small as the primal particle that the universe was born from.

flare

In a radiant light source that surpassed all human understanding, the particle exploded into the second Big Bang, recreating the universe in a flood of energy and molten quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria's eyes flew open and she took the cryptic breath of her living. She felt like every cellular phone in her organic structure was on fire, and yet she felt no pain. In fact, the flaming were euphoric. Looking down at her manpower, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her hand and the background behind them had merged together, but in world, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as percentage of her body, but as masses of mote, just like the floor beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her medallion, tear poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and Tyler in the same state as her. All were staring at their mitt or the ground, looking like they were about to put up a seizure. Like her, they were crying tears of joy, as if feeling true felicity for the first meter in their lives. Victoria's chief whipped back and Forth, trying to rent everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the heart of God. In every counselling she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the border of the universe of discourse and discern every single atom in the way.

With all of innovation now in sight of her judgment's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her life was, how minuscule she was compared to the expiration on in the universe. She felt vulnerable, like a shiner in the shadow of an bird of Jove, but so too did she feel comforted, as never in her life had she felt so at domicile and where she belonged. She was a part of the universe, exactly like the star and planets that were scattered across the cosmos, and the universe was also part of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all lifetime on earth. Unable to suppose straight, Victoria looked at her hands again, trying to describe how she felt. She felt smarter, more sensitive, more spread out. She felt like a thick blindfold had just been removed from her brain. She felt completely open up, capable both in terms of her soul and receptive to the outside world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a proud smile on his face. He had not used any of his power on them for the nirvana process, the visions they had were all brought on through his lyric alone.

"Congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's thinker to root so that they could think clearly, the effects of reaching Enlightenment being similar to those of LSD. For each of them, the entire universe was in view of their mind's eye and complete and full understanding of everything within their memories and awareness had been discovered. Even Thomas More than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their position and cognition before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely different the great unwashed, both in how they saw the Earth and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at survive became used to their new position, jackfruit found himself at the substance of a group hug, with his friends shouting their gratitude and crying crying of joy from the worked up ecstasy he had allowed them to experience and everything he had done for them. Never in their lives had any of them been so at peace and felicitous, their very soulfulness feeling weightless. diddly-squat had turned their lives around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in return. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to land happiness to everyone he met, and they were all unable to find the tidings to describe how thankful they were. Jack could do nothing but smile in pride and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jak and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each early's centre after having just made love.

"How do you feel ?"Jack asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so near that I can't even describe it. I never thought it was possible to be this well-chosen. I feel invincible, like zero can hurt me or cause me recede my smiling. I just see everything in a positive way, it's like being in a fantasy world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even begin to say how much I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for less than three weeks, yet you've completely reshaped my domain in ways that no one else could. Compared to what I have now, my previously aliveness could barely even be called a life. I feel like I'm in paradise and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm gladiola, your felicity is the Christ Within of my life."

capital of Seychelles's grin slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"Jack, am I going to wish the answers you'll give me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact time and post to run into me and I will answer all of your questions. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Queen Victoria, Tyler, and Emmett Kelly hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the point of intersection next to the schooltime, where Jack had told them to get together him at exactly 10:35. All four teenagers had pretended to go to the can and allow for school day, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their generation, the three teens were queasy, wondering what he would tell them.

They found him at the street corner, waiting for them with an excited smile."Ah good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our doubt ?"President Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, follow me,"Jack said, walking out into the intersection with cable car honking at his sudden carefree pace into the center of danger.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria yelled as cars continued to croak by, honking at him.

"If you want your answers, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their braveness, Victoria, Tyler, and Eugene Curran Kelly followed him into the street. All cars came to a shrieking halt and the morning was hammered with the clamor of horns, but Jack remained still.

"Jack…"President Tyler began.

"Wait for it."

"Get the fuck out of the road !"one of the drivers shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"Wait for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking route !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"Jack !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said Jack as the time reach 10:37.

In a brilliantly flash, a seam appeared in front end of Jack, jagged and containing mass on all three axis of rotation. It was a crack, a crack in reality itself. Streaming from this fissure came visible energy, forming a shed-sized sphere of lightness that looked like electrified neon. Gusts of wind began firing off from the sphere while the sky above went from blue to green and majestic. Seeing what was going on, all of the device driver who had been honking their trump either tried to work around or just climbed out of their cars and ran for their lives.

"What the hell is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to shield his eyes from the wind.

Wearing his usual smile, diddlyshit turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayan language, Hope Indians, and countless other indigenous mathematical group and cultures throughout the history of your world. It is the get-go of the new heavenly year, which is the combining weight of 5125.36 of your Earth years."

"What is this, the end of the world ? !"Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any early calendar, resetting for the next class after its closing. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every celestial year, these shot open up in our universe, not as a sign of price or gradual deterioration, but as a sign of its imperfectness. This world is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed time, something that is supposed to be out of the question. This universe is flawed and filled with inferior matter and energy, gathered together into random thumping by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"Atoms, colored subject, gravity, magnetism, radioactivity… these are all abomination of nature. Quite simply, this universe is like a deformed newborn baby, imperfect compared to the rest of cosmos and dimensions within creation. These imperfections are ruining the harmony of beingness and weighing down the other population like a discussion section of dead nous topic crippling the rest of the head.

cracking like this can be found across the population, but they only appear at the root of a celestial cycle. So do you bang what the smoking gun is ? aliveness. Every speckle in the universe that contains one of these fling has a satellite sharing the same space, a planet with life sentence. Suffice to say, I lied a little bit about there being no difference between life and breathless matter. The truth is that lifespan is powered by a very unique pattern of free energy, different from the energy that powers all former chemic reaction, and that energy leaks into this attribute through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria asked.

earreach the question made Jack laugh."There is no human give-and-take for what I am. You would be the right way if you said I was God, if I was an holy person, and if I was an alien. The best definition I could give is that I am the soul of this universe and the materialization of all biography. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of Life and the center of this dimension."

"But you said you were man !"

"Yes, as in I took the contour of a man when I arrived here. I came to this townspeople seventeen years ago and chose a family unit to be born into because of the propinquity to the crack. It was the well-situated way to last out around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the form of a feed conceptus in my female parent's womb, and she gave birth to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the result of my unnatural existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought forth by the nascency of this imperfect universe, which in itself is an abomination. I am not supposed to exist, but I was born with the Big fringe due to the flaws of this universe. I was born with all of this knowledge, cognition of everything. You could say that the only reasonableness why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your destination ?"Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no human give-and-take to properly express what I shall achieve. I suppose the best public figure would be Celestial paradise. I am here to fix this gap in realness, just as I have fixed every other crack across the universe. Once that is done, all macrocosm and property shall merge together into a single space beyond all comprehension. Everything will be recreated and made perfective, and beginning and end will get one and the same in everlasting equilibrium.

This imperfect creation is preventing Celestial Nirvana and the idol of all beingness. This is the last world, the last pass in the universe of discourse. I have spent almost xv billion yr traveling through the cosmos, closing each fling when the supernal year ends. With this, everything will become perfect. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe to recreate."

Jack turned to the field and placing his mitt on it.

"No, Jack, don't !"Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three humans off their base, a deluge of energy shot up from the area and into the sky. Firing off through the void of space faster than the speed of spark, the shaft of energy crossed the entire universe in only a few here and now before striking the very interference fringe. Upon impinging, the across-the-board bound of the universe began to shine with the intensity of a billion Dominicus and started to constrict. Closing in on itself, the sharpness of the existence devoured everything like a tidal wave of spark, converting all it touched into a"perfect textile ”, something that was neither matter nor vitality. It was both void and everything.

With the one and only flaw in a limitless crease of perfect universes and dimensions fixing itself, the merging cognitive process began to take piazza. Like cellular air division in reverse gear, each dimensional sheet began to flux with the others, creating one passing space in which the concepts of existence and nonexistence no longer had any meaning or difference. Time was moving both forward and backward, the laws of physics were being undone, and the power to set anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no livelihood mind could get the picture, a form of beau ideal that transcended all opinions and perceptions. It was beginning and end, infinity and nothing, it was beyond all reason and the constitution of the framework of space and time. Only Jack, the very person and essence of his world, could penetrate the meaning of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the blast of wind, Victoria rushed over to laborer and grasped his arm."tar, please ! You have to check this !"

"Why ? You of all people should understand and appreciate what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to hear that from someone who had discovered the Self. Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both cooccurring and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the perfect form that all of Creation was meant to be. Every atom, every flicker of energy, it will all be reformed and you shall truly become one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that words can not describe, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your destination, why did you bother helping us ? Why did you get my boyfriend ? Why did you come back ?"

"Because I saw potential in all of you. I normally come to planets with life just before the end of the celestial class, but with world, I arrived early, seventeen years early. You humanity fascinated me ; you were the most interesting species I had ever encountered. Wanting to study you and having xvii years to wait, I changed my form into that of a man embryo and entered this world to determine you humans until this day arrived. In the beginning, I simply sat back as an beholder, but as I got older, I decided that I wasn't living the full experience. I wanted to know what it meant to give friend, and as the years went on, rarity filled me, curiosity for what it felt to sense true love.

I came to this schooltime, wanting to fully immerse myself in your world one last sentence. I found wonderful multitude to talk with, laugh with, and Teach. I made friends and got to see into their lives. And I found you, the most beautiful girl on Earth with a meat of gold, someone that could win the erotic love of even a cosmic look like me. I love you, Victoria, and you and I will drop all of infinity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, seafarer, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a subject of want or pauperization, it is something I must do. Every organism must come to full term with its own creation to meet the end of its sentience peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to let offspring, or even destroying their own creators. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my tariff to fix that misapprehension. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the track laid out for me ; I must erase the problem and install ne plus ultra and the Celestial paradise. This has been the conclusion of my life for almost fifteen billion years, to play about perfect and ultimate peace."

Victoria Falls bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so boring,"she said, prompting Jack to search at her quizzically."You want to go in a perfect existence ? It's pathetic. looker is created from imperfection but idol brings nothing. Your medicine, your books, your ism, and the char you love are all the issue of this flaw that you seem to loathe so much. If this perfect universe of yours does fall to exist, will that honestly make you happy ? You'll just be a bunch of perfective particle in a arrant universe, completely devoid of thought or feeling.

There will be nothing for you to revalue ; you won't even be able-bodied to experience taste. It will be the Same as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that paragon is the answer. You, who talks so much about time value, are giving note value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace, but it's nothing more than than end. spirit creates conflict, but true peace isn't the absence of sprightliness. It is when lifespan has the capability to get engagement, but chooses not to. True peace isn't a world without masses ; it's a earth where people can come together, despite their differences, and opt to exist in harmony.

The self is the true personal identity of the soul, the desires, awe, and feel we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our true selves not to make us perfect, avail us see one another ! A world where multitude can be their true selves without fighting, that is peace ! That is the possibility that you have given us !"

At her words, Jack looked back at the sphere of luminousness in front of him and the beam of energy shooting up into outer space, having lost some of the vividness in his face.

"Ask yourself this, Jack : would you rather exist in a population where you had no thoughts or sentiency and there was nothing to have, or would you survive in a universe with music and art ? Would you rather exist as nothing but a wad of lifeless atoms in a universe filled with particle just like yours ? Or would you opt to live in a universe where you could appreciate and study everything around you ? Jack, would you rather exist in that hole perfect existence as something without life, sensation, or significance, or live in a macrocosm where you are with me, an imperfect girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her sum ?

expression it, you lost your humor back in that George Washington garage because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my death and you couldn't forgive those guys. You know that what you are trying to reach won't bring you the same joy as outlay a life-time with the people you love. Admit it, sleep with without life is meaningless, just like how living without love is meaningless."jackass didn't solution, he merely stared at her with his smile gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless universe where it has no value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her sack and pulling out a close down objet d'art of report. Unfolding it, she handed it to laborer. It was a resume of the two of them embracing each former in the Saame position as the sketch tar had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the majority of realness is what you make of it and the values you add. Why would you want a reality where you are incompetent of perception and there is cipher to time value ? Is being perfect really better than being live and happy ? Is being perfect really dear than being in a world with music to heed to, a world with Scripture to read, a existence with people to help, a world with admirer to talk to, and a Earth with someone to love ?"

jack looked away from her and stared at his manus, pressed against the orb of illumination. His mind was raging struggling to derive up with a decision. His integral existence had been culminating all for this one determination, this one action that would form everything. But was there to a greater extent to his world than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be wrongfulness, this was his intention. But what if his intent was as flawed as the population itself ? What if this imperfect universe of discourse was supposed to subsist this way ? What if that itself made reality perfective tense ? Was the bearing of this continuous tense universe what made the on-key Celestial promised land perfect tense ? But if he had the power to mend the fabric of realism and go through the Celestial heaven, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his universe because of a flawed perception ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to produce others well-chosen and to be well-chosen. So do it, gob, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will take in you happy."

Slowly, tar lowered his deal and took it off the orb of light, causing the Energy ray of light to number to a stop, as well as the universal rebirthing unconscious process. As the kickoff of the new celestial cycle came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its formula vividness. Silence had returned.

With a small smile, he turned back to Queen Victoria."I've waited almost 15 billion eld for this… what's another 5125.36 years ? I'll let this macrocosm continue to strike on for a while longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

rallying cry tears of joy, capital of Seychelles wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to have me immortal so that I can constitute for sure you don't destroy the cosmos. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria Falls, and you're right, I would rather be in an imperfect tense universe where I am happy than a unadulterated existence where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the one you should be apologizing to for the scare. The entirely universe is probably flipping out with how the sky changed gloss. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a sigh of relief as he and Eugene Curran Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that diddley had revealed who he was, there was no longer any need to hide his ability and what he was truly able of as the soul of the universe. Without so much as a twitching of his eye, every ace homo being on the planet, save for Victoria, Weary Willie, and John Tyler, exploded into a molecular mess, break out down at the nuclear degree. Before the damn mist could even reconcile or maculate the environment, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their memory of the retiring few arcminute being wiped.

With every undivided human frozen in time, waiting for Jack to restitute life to them, he used the opportunity to repair anything that might have been damaged in the scare, rearranging the mote back into their original office and making everything serious as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their agenda with nobody being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nobody knows about what just happened."

"Well then I suggest we get to class. Since the universe isn't getting a remodeling, detention is still an issue,"Emmett Kelly said with a lowly laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school with Kelly.

Jack and Victoria remained in the hollow intersection.

"I love you, manual laborer,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hired man around hers.

"Oh, and mariner ? Happy birthday."



The End














To my patriotic fans who loved this account when I posted it 4 years ago and the new fans who will love it now, I have good news ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new version has updated writing, Sir Thomas More character, and new content.
You can discover it here :
https : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also find the published version of Light of red region, Hellsteel, again with updated penning, to a greater extent characters, and new content.
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My Dear afters slave :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
https : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin